Skip to main content

Full text of "History of the Campbell family"

See other formats


Gc 

11  1?*08 


8BNEALOGY  COLlectioS 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  1833  01206  8299 


Ufa  iHaxtocU  &tx\t* 


jfamous  <&lb  $ amiliea 


HISTORY 

OF  THE 

CAMPBELL  FAMILY 


BY 

HENRY   LEE 


NEW  YORK 
R.  L.  POLK  AND  COMPANY,  INC. 


Copyright    1920 
R.   L.   Poi.k  and  Company,  Inc 


TABLE  OF  CONTEXTS 

1142608 

Chapter  I    7 

Origin  of  the  name  of  Campbell — Diarmid  o'  Duibhne 
— The  Clan  Campbell— The  Fiery  Cross — "It's  a  Far 
Cry  to  Loch  Awe" — The  Campbell  Country. 

Chapter  II    17 

Early  History  of  the  Campbells  of  Argyll — MacChaillan 
More — Colin  Campbell,  First  Earl  of  Argyll — The 
Lordship  of  Lorn — "Earl  of  Guile  and  Lord  Forlorn" 
— The  Argyll  Tower. 

Chapter  III 36 

The  Campbells  of  Breadalbane.  Loudoun,  and  Cawdor 
— Other  Branches  of  the  Clan — The  Clan  Maclver  and 
the   Clan   MacArthur — The   Goibhnean. 

Chapter  IV ^7 

Notable  Campbells  in  Scotland  during  the  17th  and 
18th  Centuries — Highland  Mary — The  Brooch  of  Lorn 
—"The  Campbells  are  Coming." 

Chapter  V 69 

Early  American  History  of  the  Family — Arrival  of  the 
first  Campbells  in  America — Story  of  the  Early  Settlers 
— Duncan  Campbell  of  Boston — The  Boston  "News 
Letter" — Captain   Lauchlin    Campbell. 

Chapter  VI 82 

The  Campbells  in  Revolutionary  Times — -From  the 
Revolution  to  the  Civil  War — Civil  War  Records. 

Chapter  VII   105 

The  Campbell  Family  in  the  United  States. 

Chapter  VIII    126 

Heads  of  the  Family  in  Scotland — Notable  Campbells 
of  the  British  Empire. 

Chapter  IX 148 

Armorial  Bearings. 


PREFACE 

LL  races  of  men  seem  to  have  an  intuitive 
feeling  that  it  is  a  subject  of  legitimate 
pride  to  be  one  of  a  clan  or  family  whose 
name  is  written  large  in  past  history  and 
present  affairs.  Everybody  likes  to  know  something 
about  his  forefathers,  and  to  be  able  to  tell  to  his 
children  the  tales  or  stories  about  their  ancestors, 
which  he  himself  has  heard  from  his  parents.  The 
commandment  "Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother" 
is  good  and  sufficient  authority  for  that  feeling  of 
reverence  which  is  so  generally  shown  towards  a 
line  of  honorable  ancestry.  The  history  of  the 
family  was  a  matter  of  much  importance  to  the 
Greeks;  it  was  the  custom  of  the  early  Roman  to 
place  in  the  aula  of  his  house  the  images  of  the 
illustrious  men  of  his  family ;  the  Chinese  go  so  far 
as  to  magnify  such  reverence  into  ancestor  worship, 
and  even  the  red  Indian  of  our  own  Northwest 
recorded  the  traditions  of  his  ancestors  on  the 
totem  of  his  tribe.  Well,  then,  may  the  story  of  the 
chivalry,  courage  and  even  lawlessness  (so  often 
the  mate  of  courage)  of  their  forefathers  find  a 
responsive  echo  in  the  hearts  of  Campbells  of  the 
present  generation,  "who  come  of  ane  house  and 
are  of  ane  surname,  notwithstanding  this  lang  time 
bygane."  It  is  not  intended  in  this  "History  of  the 
Campbell  Family"  to  attempt  any  genealogical  in- 
vestigation or  show  any  family  tree,  but  rather  to 
tell  of  those  bygone  Campbells,  in  whose  achieve- 
5 


6  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

merits  and  history  it  is  the  common  heritage  of  all 
who  bear  the  name  to  take  pride  and  interest.  Old 
stories  of  Campbells  of  reckless  bravery,  of  Camp- 
bells who  were  good  and  true  friends  and  of  Camp- 
bells who  were  fierce  and  bitter  enemies.  Stories 
of  Campbells  who  fought  hard,  lived  hard  and  died 
as  they  fought  and  lived.  Those  olden  days  may 
seem  a  time  of  scant  respect  for  law,  of  misdirected 
chivalry  and  of  brave  deeds  often  wrongly  done, 
but  there  is  surely  no  true  Campbell  who,  in  his 
inmost  heart,  is  not  proud  to  claim  descent  from  a 
clan  whose  ancient  records  are  replete  with  such 
traditions;  whose  later  records  tell  of  those  early 
adventurers  who  left  their  native  hills  and  glens  for 
the  new  land  of  promise,  and  whose  descendants 
have,  in  more  prosaic  times,  earned  honors  in  litera- 
ture, arms  and  art.  "It  is  wise  for  us  to  recur  to 
the  history  of  our  ancestors.  Those  who  do  not 
look  upon  themselves  as  links  connecting  the  past 
with  the  future  do  not  fulfill  their  duty  in  the 
world." 


HISTORY 

OF 

THE  CAMPBELL  FAMILY 

CHAPTER  I 

ISEW  clans  can  claim  as  great  an  antiquity 
)  as  Na  Cambeulich,  The  Clan  Campbell; 
and  authorities  do  not  agree  as  to  the 
origin  of  the  name.  The  Scottish  anti- 
quary and  historian,  Pinkerton,  claims  that  the 
name  is  derived  from  a  Norman  Knight,  styled  de 
Campo  Bello,  who  came  to  England  with  William 
the  Conqueror  in  1066.  But  in  the  Roll  of  Battle 
Abbey,  a  list  of  all  the  knights  who  composed  the 
army  of  the  Conqueror,  the  name  of  de  Campo  Bello 
does  not  appear.  Further  the  appearance  of  the 
patronymic  in  Scottish  record  and  ancient  docu- 
ments is  always  in  the  form  which  it  still  retains, 
although  in  the  oldest  writings  it  is  spelled  Cambel 
or  Kambel.  These  names  were,  however,  written  by 
persons  not  acquainted  with  the  individuals  whose 
names  they  record.  The  manuscript  account  of  the 
Battle  of  Halidon  Hill,  preserved  in  the  British 
Museum,  was  written  by  an  unknown  English 
writer;  while  in  the  Ragman  Roll,  1296,  the  name 
given  to  the  collection  of  instruments  by  which  the 
nobility  of  Scotland  were  compelled  to  subscribe 
allegiance  to  Edward  I  of  England,  the  name  is 
spelled  Kambel  by  an  English  clerk.  When  written 
by  a  member  of  the  family,  at  any  period,  the  name 
does  not  appear  otherwise  than  as  Campbell. 

Most  writers  agree  with  the  bards  who  preserved 
7 


8  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

the  traditions  of  the  clan  that  the  name  is  personal, 
like  that  of  others  of  the  Highland  clans,  and  is 
composed  of  the  words  "cam,"  bent  or  arched,  and 
"beul,"  mouth;  this  being  the  most  prominent  fea- 
ture of  the  great  ancestor  of  the  clan,  Diarmid  o 
Duibhne,  who  is  much  celebrated  in  traditional 
story,  and  from  whom  the  Clan  Campbell  derived 
the  appellation  "Siol  Diarmid." 

The  history  of  the  family,  prior  to  Diarmid  o 
Duibhne,  takes  us  back  to  the  time  of  the  Romans. 
At  that  period  three  different  peoples  inhabited 
Scotland,  the  ancient  Britons,  the  Picts  and  the 
Scots,  each  governed  by  their  own  kings.  A  colony 
of  the  Britons  accompanied  one  of  the  returning 
Roman  Governors  into  France,  and  there  estab- 
lished themselves,  under  their  own  king,  in  what 
became  known  as  Britannia  Gallicae.  In  the  year 
404  their  kindred  in  Britain,  being  troubled  by  the 
constant  attacks  of  the  Picts  and  Scots,  sent  to  them 
for  assistance,  offering  the  sovereignty  of  the  coun- 
try to  their  king.  Their  ruler  declined  the  sover- 
eignty for  himself,  but  sent  an  army  under  his  son 
Constantine,  who  ruled  over  the  Britons  until  about 
the  year  420.  Constantine  was  the  grandfather  of 
Arthur  of  the  Round  Table,  with  whom  the  Camp- 
bells commonly  commence  their  family  lineage. 
From  Arthur  the  seannachies  trace  the  line  of 
descent  down  to  Diarmid  o  Duibhne.  His  son, 
Arthur,  known  as  Armderg  or  Red  Armour  from 
the  frequent  coloring  of  the  same  with  blood,  had 
several  sons,  the  eldest  of  whom  Paul  o  Duibhne, 
Knight  of  Lochow,  married  Marion,  daughter  of 
Godfrey,  King  of  Man,  by  whom  he  had  one  daugh- 
ter, Eva,  heiress  of  all  his  estates.  She  was  married, 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  9 

in  the  eleventh  century,  to  her  cousin,  Gillespie 
(Archibald)  Campbell,  who  thereby  acquired  the 
Lordship  of  Lochow. 

From  this  marriage  the  Chiefs  of  the  Clan  Camp- 
bell take  descent,  being  first  designed  of  Lochow  and 
later  of  Argyll;  and  from  them  are  descended  the 
collateral  branches  of  the  clan. 

The  word  "clan"  signifies  simply  children,  or 
descendants,  and  the  clan  name  thus  implies  that  the 
members  of  it  are,  or  were,  descended  from  a  com- 
mon ancestor.  The  hereditary  jurisdiction  of  a 
Highland  clan,  such  as  that  of  Campbell,  was  little 
short  of  regal,  and  had  a  significance  unequalled  in 
any  other  country  where  the  feudal  regime  obtained. 
A  Highland  chieftain  was  as  absolute  in  his  patri- 
archal authority  as  any  prince,  being  regarded  as 
the  head  of  the  name  as  well  as  of  his  feudatories. 
So  absolute  was  his  authority,  that,  until  the  year 
1747,  the  chieftain  of  a  clan  had  the  right  of  punish- 
ing his  vassals  even  by  death;  and  in  fact  often 
hanged  them,  or  imprisoned  them  in  a  pit  or  dun- 
geon where  they  were  starved  to  death.  As  the 
"Pilgrim  of  Glencoe"  says : 

"T  have  breathed  one  grieved  remonstrance  to 

our  Chief, 
The  pit  or  gallows  would  have  cured  my  grief." 

The  chief  referred  to  in  Thomas  Campbell's  poem 
was  Campbell  of  Glenlyon.  No  matter  what  a  chief- 
tain's orders  might  be,  no  complaint  would  come 
from  his  people.  Boswell  heard  a  chieftain  say  to 
one  of  his  clan  who,  he  thought,  refused  to  carry 
out  an  order,  "Don't  you  know  that  if  I  order  you 
to  go  and  cut  a  man's  throat,  you  are  to  do  it?" 


10  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

"Yes,  an't  please  your  honor,  and  my  own  too,  and 
hang  myself  too,"  was  the  clansman's  reply. 

Besides  his  ordinary  name  and  surname,  every 
Highland  Chief  had,  as  head  of  the  clan,  a  patro- 
nymic which  was  common  to  all  his  predecessors 
and  successors.  Thus,  as  mentioned  later,  the  head 
of  the  Clan  Campbell  is  called  by  the  Gaelic  name  of 
MacChaillan  More;  and  besides  this  patronymic  of 
his  office  or  dignity,  the  chief  had  usually  another 
name  peculiar  to  himself,  frequently  derived  from 
his  appearance,  as  the  Colin  Campbell  of  Lochow 
known  as  Cailen  Maol  Maith  or  Bald  Good 
Colin,  and  Colin  Campbell,  the  third  Earl  of  Argyll, 
known  as  Cailen  Malloch  or  Lumpie  Brow. 

The  Chief  had  a  number  of  officers  attached  to 
his  person  among  whom  were  the  Bard,  the  Gillie- 
more  or  sword  bearer,  the  Piper  and  the  Piper's 
Gillie  who  carried  the  bagpipes.  Also  an  attendant 
known  as  the  Henchman  or  Haunch  Man  who  stood 
behind  his  chair,  and  another  styled  the  Gillie-cas- 
flue,  whose  duty  it  was  to  carry  his  chief,  if  on  foot, 
over  the  fords. 

In  the  eyes  of  his  people,  the  chieftain  held  the 
clan  territory  as  the  common  property  of  the  clan, 
and  even  in  his  own  castle  had  not  the  right  to 
turn  away  a  hungry  clansman  from  the  door.  The 
Highlanders  esteemed  it  the  most  sublime  degree 
of  virtue  to  love  their  chief  and  pay  him  a  blind 
obedience,  and  no  royal  proclamation  could  stop  the 
clan  if  the  chieftain  ordered  it  to  follow  him  to 
battle. 

The  clan  had  its  appointed  place  of  rendezvous 
where  they  gathered  at  the  call  of  their  chief.  When 
any  sudden  emergency  arose,  the  cross  or  tarich, 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  11 

called  the  Fiery  Cross,  was  immediately  dispatched 
through  the  territories  of  the  clan.  This  signal 
consisted  of  two  pieces  of  wood,  which  the  chieftain 
fixed  in  the  shape  of  a  cross.  One  of  the  ends  of  the 
crosspiece  was  seared  in  the  fire,  and  extinguished 
in  the  blood  of  a  goat  which  had  been  killed  by  the 
chief,  while  from  the  other  end  was  suspended  a 
piece  of  linen  or  white  cloth  dipped  in  the  blood  of 
the  goat.  The  Fiery  Cross  was  delivered  to  a  swift 
messenger,  who  ran  at  full  speed,  shouting  the  battle 
cry  of  the  clan.  The  cross  was  delivered  from  hand 
to  hand,  and  as  each  fresh  runner  sped  on  his  way 
the  clan  assembled  with  great  celerity.  At  sight  of 
the  Fiery  Cross  every  man  of  the  clan,  from  sixteen 
to  sixty,  was  obliged  to  instantly  repair,  prepared 
for  battle,  to  the  place  of  rendezvous. 

"While  clamorous  war  pipes  yelled  the  gathering 

sound 
And  while  the  Fiery  Cross  glanced,  like  a  meteor, 

round." 

The  war  pipes,  mentioned  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  refer, 
of  course,  to  the  bagpipe.  It  is  not  known  when  the 
bagpipe  was  first  introduced  into  Scotland,  but  the 
Highland  pipe  was  undoubtedly  used  by  the  clans 
soon  after  the  year  1400.  The  harp  was  also  used, 
not  only  in  the  hall  and  banqueting  room,  but  on 
the  battlefield.  Every  clansman,  from  childhood, 
was  trained  to  battle  for  the  clan  and  its  chief,  and 
to  excel  in  hardihood  and  endurance.  The  reproach 
of  effeminancy  was  the  most  bitter  which  could  be 
thrown  upon  him.  It  is  told  of  an  old  chieftain,  of 
over  seventy  years  old,  that  when  he  and  the  clan 
were   surprised   by   night,   he   wrapped   his   plaid 


12  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

around  him  and  lay  contentedly  in  the  snow.  His 
grandson  had  rolled  a  large  snowball  and  placed  it 
under  his  head.  "Out  upon  thee,"  said  the  old  chief, 
kicking  the  frozen  bolster  away ;  "art  thou  so  effemi- 
nate as  to  need  a  pillow?"  Later,  at  the  height  of 
the  power  of  the  Clan  Campbell,  it  is  said  that  20,000 
of  such  men,  bold  and  hardy,  were  bound  to  answer 
the  call  of  the  MacChaillan  More. 

Hardy  and  brave  as  they  were,  much  importance 
was  attached  to  omens  when  going  forth  to  battle. 
If  they  met  an  armed  man,  they  believed  that  good 
fortune  and  success  were  portended;  while  if  they 
saw  a  deer,  fox,  hare,  or  any  four-footed  game,  and 
did  not  succeed  in  killing  it,  they  prognosticated  evil. 
If  a  barefooted  woman  crossed  the  road  before 
them,  they  seized  her  and  drew  blood  from  her  fore- 
head. 

The  clan  had  its  own  battle  cry,  the  slogan  to 
which  every  clansman  must  answer.  "Cruachan," 
was  that  of  the  Campbells,  from  Ben  Cruachan,  the 
mountain  near  Loch  Awe,  the  original  home  of 
the  clan.  In  another  form  of  the  slogan,  "It's  a  far 
cry  to  Loch  Awe,"  the  Campbells  derided  their  foes, 
indicating  the  impossibility  of  reaching  them  in 
their  distant  home,  through  the  well  defended  and 
sequestered  passes  hidden  in  rock  and  mist. 

The  badges  of  the  Clan  Campbell  are  the  Roig  and 
the  Garbhag  an  t'sleibhe,  the  Wild  Myrtle  and  the 
Fir  Club  Moss.  The  myrtle  is  commonly  considered 
the  Campbell  badge.  The  tartan  of  the  Clan  Camp- 
bell is  very  similar  to  that  of  the  Black  Watch; 
black,  dark  blue  and  green.  The  Campbells  of 
Breadalbane  have  a  yellow  stripe  to  difference  what 
may  be  called  the  tartan  of  their  branch  of  the  clan ; 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  13 

while  the  Campbells  of  Inverawe  tartan  has  a  white 
and  yellow  stripe  through  the  black,  blue  and  green. 
West  and  north  of  a  line  drawn  from  the  Firth 
of  Clyde  across  Perthshire  to  Stonehaven  on  the 
east  coast,  are  the  Highlands  of  Scotland. 

"The  northern  realms  of  ancient  Caledon, 

Where  the  proud  Queen  of  Wilderness  hath  placed 

By  lake  and  cataract  her  lonely  throne." 

In  that  part  of  the  Highlands  known  as  Argyllshire 
lies  the  ancient  country  of  the  Campbells,  seagirt 
on  the  west  by  the  waters  of  the  Atlantic,  studded 
with  the  countless  Western  Isles.  Pierced  by  the 
blue  arms  of  the  sea,  Loch  Etive  and  Loch  Fyne, 
and  dominated  by  the  gigantic  double  peaks  of  Ben 
Cruachan,  which  overlook  the  black  Pass  of  Brander 
and  the  dark  transparent  waters  of  Loch  Awe,  the 
land  of  the  Campbells  stretches  in  range  after  range 
of  glorious  mountains,  wild  correis,  precipitous 
crags  and  verdant  braes.  It  is  a  land  of  narrow 
valleys,  deep  lochs  and  swiftly  flowing  burns,  that 
come  tumbling  down  the  mountain  sides  in  many  a 
linn  of  silver  flying  spray.  The  original  domain  of 
the  Clan  Campbell,  the  Campbells  of  Lochow,  was, 
as  we  have  seen,  the  Lordship  of  Lochow.  Their 
castle  of  Innischonnel  or  Ardchonnel  stood  on  an 
island  near  the  east  side  of  Loch  Awe.  The  Camp- 
bells rapidly  extended  the  territory  over  which  they 
exercised  dominion,  eventually  supplanting  the 
ancient  Lords  of  the  Isles,  and  added  to  their  pos- 
sessions from  the  lands  of  the  clans  MacGregor, 
MacDonald,  Lamond,  MacNab  and  MacNachtan. 
The  Clan  Campbell  always  managed  somehow,  in 
the  clan  conflicts,  to  be  on  the  right  side.     What 


14  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

they  did  not  win  by  the  sword,  they  gained  in  the 
long  run  by  diplomacy.  Ere  the  song  had  been 
heard,  the  words  "The  Campbells  are  coming"  must 
have  many  times  had  a  sinister  meaning  to  incon- 
venient rivals  of  the  clan,  for  when  the  Campbells 
came,  they  came  to  stay.  From  the  original  Lord- 
ship of  Lochow,  the  Clan  Campbell  and  its  collateral 
branches  extended  their  domain  until  it  embraced 
well  nigh  all  the  territory  now  known  as  Argyllshire, 
and  also  the  greater  part  of  the  County  of  Perth. 
Their  possessions  stretched  from  the  Firth  of  Clyde 
on  the  south,  to  the  country  of  the  Clan  Cameron  on 
Loch  Linnhe  on  the  north,  and  from  the  Sound  of 
Jura  and  the  Firth  of  Lorn  on  the  west,  in  an  un- 
broken line  through  the  counties  of  Argyll  and 
Perth,  beyond  Loch  Tay  to  the  country  of  the 
Murrays  and  the  Menzies  on  the  east. 

Inverary,  after  Innischonnel  the  seat  of  the  clan, 
stands  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Ary,  near  the 
northern  end  of  Loch  Fyne.  The  ancient  castle 
was  a  picturesque  and  military  stronghold  near  the 
water,  at  the  foot  of  a  high,  wooded  hill,  Duniquoich, 
used  by  the  Campbells  as  a  watch  tower.  Distant 
about  ten  miles  north  of  Inverary,  through  the 
valley  of  Glen  Ary,  is  the  stronghold  of  the  Camp- 
bells of  Glenurchy,  picturesque  Kilchurn  Castle,  on 
an  island  in  Loch  Awe.  Through  the  grim  Pass  of 
Brander,  on  a  bank  of  the  rushing,  sable  River  Awe, 
is  another  castle  of  the  Campbells,  Inverawe;  and 
further  westward  at  the  mouth  of  Loch  Etive  stands 
Dunstaffnage  Castle,  on  a  rocky  headland  jutting 
into  the  sea.  Robert  I  of  Scotland  granted  to 
Arthur  Campbell,  fourth  son  of  Sir  Colin  Campbell 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  15 

of  Lochow,  a  charter  of  "the  constabulary  of  Dun- 
staffnage  and  the  maines  thereof."  The  castle  is 
said  to  have  been  founded  by  Errin,  or  Erinus,  a 
Pictish  monarch  contemporary  with  Caesar,  and  in 
the  castle  was  long  preserved  the  famous  stone 
chair  or  seat,  the  "chair  of  power,"  said  to  have 
been  brought  from  the  Holy  Land.  The  stone  is 
said  to  have  been  Jacob's  pillow.  It  was  used  as 
the  coronation  chair  of  Kenneth  Macalpine,  who  in 
850  A.  D.  removed  it  from  Dunstaffnage  to  Scone. 
On  this  stone  all  the  Scottish  Kings  were  crowned 
until  1296,  when  it  was  taken  to  Westminister  by 
Edward  I.  An  old  prophecy  says,  that  wherever 
the  stone  is,  there  a  king  of  Scottish  blood  shall 
reign.  This  prophecy  has  been  fulfilled,  for  the 
throne  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  is  occupied 
in  virtue  of  descent  from  James  VI  of  Scotland, 
who  ascended  the  English  throne  as  James  I. 

To  the  east  of  the  country  of  the  Campbells,  on  a 
high  spur  of  the  Ochill  Hills,  is  Castle  Campbell. 
Accessible  only  by  a  difficult  and  arduous  path  up 
the  bed  of  a  mountain  burn,  and  across  narrow 
bridges  over  deep  chasms,  the  castle  was  a  veritable 
fortress  in  which  the  early  Campbells  could  resist 
an  army.  It  stands  on  a  hillock,  three  hundred  feet 
high,  between  two  streams  known  as  the  Burn  of 
Sorrow  and  the  Burn  of  Care.  The  castle  itself  was 
known  as  the  Castle  of  Gloom,  until  changed  to  its 
present  name  by  act  of  Parliament  in  1489,  at  the 
request  of  Colin  Campbell,  first  Earl  of  Argyll. 

Taymouth  Castle  is  situated  near  Loch  Tay,  in 
the  Breadalbane  Campbells'  country.  It  was  built 
in  the  twelfth  century  by  Sir  Colin  Campbell  of 


16  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

Lochow  and  was  then  known  as  Balloch  Castle. 
At  the  head  of  Loch  Tay,  between  two  rivers  and 
protected  on  the  third  side  by  the  Loch,  is  Finlarig 
Castle,  the  chapel  of  which  has  for  centuries  been 
the  burial  place  of  the  Campbells  of  Breadalbane. 


CHAPTER  II 

HE  early  history  of  the  Clan  Campbell 
is  synonymous  with  the  story  of  the  suc- 
cession, affiliations  and  alliances  of  the 
Campbells  of  Lochow,  later  of  Argyll. 
The  ancestors  of  the  Argyll  family  were  the 
first  bearers  of  the  name,  and  from  that  stock 
the  Campbells  of  Breadalbane,  Cawdor  and  Lou- 
doun, and  other  subdivisions  of  the  clan,  took  de- 
scent. In  the  present  chapter  it  is  purposed  to 
present  the  early  records  of  the  Campbells  of  Argyll, 
who  obtained  eminence  and  great  influence  through- 
out Scotland,  and  have  taken  a  most  prominent  part 
in  its  national  history. 

It  has  already  been  told  how  Gillespie  (Archibald) 
Campbell  acquired  the  Lordship  of  Lochow  by  mar- 
riage with  Eva,  the  heiress  of  Paul  o  Duibhne.  He 
was  succeeded  by  Duncan  o  Duibhne  Campbell,  his 
eldest  son,  who  married  Dervail  or  Dorothy,  daugh- 
ter of  Dugald  Cruachan,  Thane  of  Over  Lochow, 
which  estate,  being  at  that  time  divided  into  three 
parts,  was  now  united  and  possessed  by  the  Camp- 
bells. Duncan  died  in  1097  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  Cailen  Maol  Maith,  or  Bald  Good  Colin,  who 
married  a  niece  of  Alexander  I  of  Scotland,  by 
whom  he  had  Gillespie  (Archibald)  his  heir.  Sir 
Gillespie  had  three  sons,  Sir  Duncan,  his  successor, 
Donald,  who  died  without  issue,  and  Dugald  Camp- 
bell Craignishich,  who  was  the  progenitor  of  the 
ancient  Campbells  of  Craignish.  Sir  Duncan,  Knight 
17 


18  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

of  Lochow,  had  two  sons,  Sir  Archibald  and  Duncan 
Dow.  Sir  Archibald  married  his  cousin  Finlay,  the 
daughter  of  Naughton  MacGillivrail,  and  had  three 
sons,  Archibald,  his  heir,  Duncan  and  Hugh,  whose 
grandson  Duncan  married  the  heiress  of  Loudoun, 
and  became  ancestor  of  the  noble  family  of  Camp- 
bell of  Loudoun.  Sir  Archibald  married  Errick, 
daughter  of  the  Lord  of  Carrick,  who  was  mother 
to  Colin,  his  heir.  Sir  Colin  was  a  distinguished 
warrior  and  was  knighted  by  King  Alexander  III 
in  1280.  In  1291  he  was  one  of  the  nominees  on 
the  part  of  Robert  Bruce  in  the  contest  for  the 
throne  of  Scotland.  Sir  Colin  greatly  increased 
the  Campbell  estates,  and  his  distinguished  bravery 
gained  him  the  appellation  of  Mohr  or  More,  great. 
From  him  the  Chief  of  the  Argyll  family  is  in  Gaelic 
styled  MacChaillan  More. 

The  distinctive  Mac  is  generally  understood  to 
imply  son,  or  the  son  of,  and  accordingly  Mac- 
Chaillan More  would  imply  son  of  Chaillan.  Against 
this  interpretation  it  has  been  contended  that  neither 
Sir  Colin's  father,  nor  any  of  his  immediate  an- 
cestors, bore  the  name  of  Chaillan;  that  Macbeth 
was  not  the  son  of  Beth,  while  the  distinctive  Mac 
is  found  in  Macpherson  and  Macfarquharson  where 
the  word  son  is  already  incorporated.  By  those 
who  so  reason,  it  is  indicated  that  Mac  may  have 
been  originally  a  contraction  of  magnus,  great  or 
big,  as  used  in  MacKinleith,  the  great  place  on  the 
Leith,  Maginnis,  the  great  island,  and  Carrick- 
macross,  the  rock  of  the  great  cross.  On  this  sup- 
position, the  words  MacChaillan  would  appear  to 
be  the  Celtic  orthography  of  Mag  Allan  or  alaine, 
from  aleanus,  stranger,  and  Mohr  or  More  mean- 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  19 

ing  chief,  and  would  therefore  suggest  that  the 
Celtic  name  MacChaillan  More  implies  Great 
Stranger  Chief.  Sir  Walter  Scott,  however,  follows 
the  usually  accepted  meaning,  and  refers  to  the 
patronymic  as  MacCallum  More  or  the  son  of  Colin 
the  Great. 

Sir  Colin  quarrelled  with  his  powerful  neighbor, 
MacDugal  Lord  of  Lorn,  and  after  defeating  him 
in  battle,  was  killed  in  the  pursuit,  1294.  From  this 
arose  a  long  and  bitter  feud  between  the  houses  of 
Lochow  and  Lorn.  Sir  Colin  married  a  Sinclair,  by 
whom  he  had  five  sons,  Sir  Niel,  Archibald,  Dugal, 
Arthur  and  Duncan. 

Sir  Niel  Campbell  was  among  the  Scottish  nobles 
who  swore  allegiance  to  Edward  I  of  England,  but 
afterwards  attached  himself  to  Robert  the  Bruce 
and  fought  strenuously  for  that  monarch  through 
all  his  struggles  to  the  victory  at  Bannockburn. 
Bruce  rewarded  him  by  many  grants  of  land,  in- 
cluding those  of  the  Earl  of  Athole,  while  by  marry- 
ing the  Lady  Mary  Bruce,  the  King's  sister,  he 
acquired  a  superiority  in  the  Highlands,  which  his 
descendants  not  only  maintained  but  extended  over 
almost  all  the  surrounding  clans.  He  was  one  of 
the  Barons  in  the  Parliament  at  Ayr,  1314,  when 
the  crown  of  Scotland  was  entailed  to  King  Robert 
and  his  heirs.  He  died  in  1316,  and  had  three  sons 
by  his  first  wife :  Sir  Colin,  his  successor ;  John, 
created  Earl  of  Athole  upon  the  forfeiture  of  David 
de  Strathbogie,  but  having  died  without  issue  the 
title  became  extinct;  and  Dugal.  After  the  death 
of  Lady  Mary,  his  first  wife,  Sir  Niel  married  the 
daughter  of  Cameron  of  Lochiel,  by  whom  he  had 
a  son  named  Duncan,  from  whom  are  the  Campbells 


20  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

of  Inverawe  and  the  Campbells  of  Lerags  and 
Southall. 

Sir  Colin  Campbell,  called  Cailen  Og  or  Young 
Colin,  obtained  a  charter  from  his  uncle,  King 
Robert  Bruce,  of  the  lands  of  Lochow  and  Ardscod- 
niche,  dated  at  Arbroath  10th  February,  1316.  The 
same  year  he  attended  King  Robert  on  his  expedi- 
tion to  Ireland,  to  assist  in  placing  Edward  Bruce, 
the  King's  brother,  on  the  throne  of  that  kingdom. 
The  Scottish  army  passing  through  a  wood,  in 
February,  1317,  King  Robert  issued  positive  orders 
to  his  soldiers  not  to  leave  the  ranks.  Two  English 
yeomen  discharged  their  arrows  at  Sir  Colin,  who 
rode  after  them  to  avenge  the  insult.  The  King 
followed  and  struck  his  nephew  so  violently  with  his 
truncheon,  that  he  was  well  nigh  unhorsed,  saying, 
"Return.  Your  disobedience  might  have  brought  us 
all  to  jeopardy."  Sir  Colin,  in  1334,  assisted  in  the 
surprise  and  recovery  of  the  Castle  of  Dunoon,  held 
by  the  English  and  the  adherents  of  Baliol.  For  his 
services,  he  was  made  hereditary  governor  of 
Dunoon.  Sir  Colin  died  in  1340.  He  married 
Hellena,  a  daughter  of  the  house  of  Lennox,  by 
whom  he  had  three  sons  and  a  daughter;  Sir  Gil- 
lespie or  Archibald ;  John,  from  whom  the  Campbells 
of  Barbreck  and  Succoth  and  other  families  of  the 
name  take  descent;  Dugal,  who  joined  Edward 
Baliol,  and  in  consequence  his  lands  were  forfeited 
and  given  to  his  eldest  brother ;  and  Alicia,  married 
to  Alan  Lawder  of  Hatton. 

The  next  head  of  the  clan,  Sir  Gillespie  or  Archi- 
bald Campbell,  after  adding  largely  to  the  family  es- 
tates, died  in  1372.  He  was  twice  married,  first  to  a 
lady  of  the  family  of  Mentieth,  and  secondly,  to 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  21 

Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Lamond,  by  whom  he 
had  two  sons  and  a  daughter ;  Sir  Colin  and  Duncan, 
progenitor  of  the  Campbells  of  Glenfeachan,  and 
Hellena,  married  first  to  the  Earl  of  Ross  and  sec- 
ondly to  the  Earl  of  Lennox. 

His  son,  Sir  Colin  Campbell,  was  known  as 
Cailen  Iongataich,  both  from  the  signal  good  for- 
tune which  constantly  attended  him,  and  also  on  ac- 
count of  his  unusual  and  fanciful  ideas.  Shortly 
before  his  death  he  threw  all  his  treasures  into 
Loch  Fyne,  to  avoid  any  quarrel  among  his  sons 
concerning  them.  He  burned  Inverary  Castle,  then 
approaching  completion,  as  being  an  unworthy  resi- 
dence, in  its  unfinished  state,  of  some  noblemen  of 
the  O'Neils,  who  were  about  to  visit  him  from  Ire- 
land. He  considered  his  new  field  equipage  more 
fitting  their  occupancy  than  an  unfinished  castle. 
His  good  fortune  stood  him  in  good  stead  when  in 
order  to  make  way  for  the  succession  of  his  brother, 
the  McCallums  of  Inniskeodnish,  after  shutting  up 
every  opening,  set  fire  to  a  barn  in  which  he  was 
sleeping.  Awakened  by  the  heat  of  his  armor,  Sir 
Colin  forced  his  way  through  the  roof,  and  plunged 
into  a  linn,  which  is  still  known  as  Linne-na-Lu- 
raich,  or  coat  of  mail  linn.  He  died  in  1413.  He 
was  married  to  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Drummond  of  Stobhall,  sister  of  Annabella,  Queen 
of  Robert  III.  He  had  three  sons,  Sir  Duncan,  John 
and  Colin;  and  a  daughter,  married  to  Macfarlane 
of  Arrochar.  Colin,  the  third  son,  was  designed  of 
Ardkinglass,  and  of  his  family  the  Campbells  of 
Ardintenny,  Dunoon,  Carrick,  Skipnish,  Blyths- 
wood,  Shawfield,  Rachan,  Auchwillan  and  Der- 
nachie  are  branches. 


22  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

The  first  of  the  family  to  assume  the  designation 
of  Argyll,  was  Sir  Duncan  Campbell.  He  was  one 
of  the  hostages  in  1424,  under  the  name  of  Duncan, 
Lord  of  Argyll,  to  secure  the  payment  of  £40,000  for 
the  maintenance  of  James  I  during  his  long  im- 
prisonment in  England.  He  was  appointed  by 
James  I  one  of  his  Privy  Council,  and  constituted 
his  Judiciary  and  Lieutenant  within  the  shire  of 
Argyll ;  and  became  Lord  of  Parliament,  under  the 
title  of  Lord  Campbell  in  1445.  He  was  accounted 
one  of  the  most  wealthy  barons  in  Scotland.  He 
died  in  the  year  1453  and  was  buried  at  Kilmun. 
He  married,  first,  the  Lady  Marjory  Stewart,  daugh- 
ter of  Robert,  Duke  of  Albany  and  Governor  of 
Scotland.  They  had  three  sons,  Celestine,  who  died 
before  him;  Archibald,  who  also  predeceased  him, 
but  left  a  son,  Colin;  and  Colin,  who  was  the  first 
of  Glenurchy,  and  ancestor  of  the  Breadalbane  fam- 
ily. Sir  Duncan  married,  secondly,  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Stewart  of  Blackhall  and 
Auchingown,  natural  son  of  Robert  III,  by  whom 
he  also  had  three  sons,  Duncan,  the  ancestor  of  the 
house  of  Auchinbreck,  of  whom  are,  according  to 
Crauford,  the  Campbells  of  Glencardel,  Glensaddel, 
Kilkdurkland,  Kilmorie,  Westerkeams,  Kilberry 
and  Danna;  Niel,  progenitor  of  the  Campbells  of 
Ellengreig  and  Ormadale;  and  Arthur  or  Archi- 
bald, ancestor  of  the  Campbells  of  Ottar.  By  some 
authorities  it  is  said  that  the  Campbells  of  Auchin- 
breck and  their  cadets,  also  Ellengreig  and  Orma- 
dale, take  descent  from  the  youngest  son,  and  not 
from  his  brothers. 

The  first  Lord  Campbell  was  succeeded  by  his 
grandson,  Colin,  created  Earl  of  Argyll  in  1457  and 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  23 

Lord  of  Lorn  in  1470.  On  the  death  of  his  father, 
Archibald,  the  second  son  of  Duncan,  Lord  Camp- 
bell, he  was  placed  under  the  care  of  his  uncle,  Sir 
Colin  Campbell  of  Glenurchy,  who  concluded  a 
match  between  him  and  Isabel  Stewart,  the  eldest 
of  the  three  daughters  and  coheiresses  of  John, 
third  Lord  of  Lorn.  There  are  some  doubts  as  to 
the  precise  mode  in  which  Argyll  acquired  the  Lord- 
ship of  Lorn;  for  although  he  married  one  of  the 
heiresses  of  the  line,  the  lordship  appears  to  have 
been  entailed  on  heirs  male,  He  soon,  however, 
overcame  all  difficulties  and  possessed  the  lordship 
without  opposition.  In  1483  he  received  the  office  of 
Lord  High  Chancellor  of  Scotland,  but  having,  in 
1487,  joined  the  conspiracy  of  the  nobles  against 
the  King,  he  was  in  England  at  the  time  James  III 
"happinit  to  be  slain."  After  the  accession  of 
James  IV  he  was  restored  to  the  office  of  Lord  High 
Chancellor.  He  died  10th  May,  1493,  leaving  two 
sons,  Archibald,  his  successor,  and  Thomas,  ances- 
tor of  the  Campbells  of  Lundy;  and  seven  daugh- 
ters. It  is  from  Colin,  first  Earl  of  Argyll,  that  the 
greatness  of  the  house  properly  dates.  Besides  the 
Lordship  and  arms  of  Lorn,  he  also  acquired  that 
of  Campbell  and  Castle  Campbell  in  the  parish  of 
Dollar,  and  received  a  grant  of  many  lands  in 
Knapdale,  along  with  the  keeping  of  Castle  Sweyn, 
which  had  formerly  been  held  by  the  Lords  of  the 
Isles.  In  the  southwestern  Highlands  he  laid  the 
foundation  of  that  unrivalled  influence  which  the 
house  of  Argyll  has  enjoyed  for  many  centuries. 

Archibald  Campbell,  second  Earl  of  Argyll,  suc- 
ceeded his  father  in  1493,  and  is  described  as  Lord 
High  Chancellor  in  a  charter  to  him  of  half  the 


24  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

lands  of  Inchirna,  Rusky  and  other  estates  in  the 
County  of  Argyll.  He  received  a  commission  from 
the  King  of  Lieutenandry,  with  the  fullest  powers, 
over  the  Lordship  of  the  Isles.  In  1503  the  insurrec- 
tion of  the  Islanders  broke  out  under  Donald  Dubh, 
who  had  escaped  from  his  prison.  This  Donald 
Dubh  was  believed  by  the  Islanders  to  have  been 
the  son  of  one  of  the  daughters  of  the  first  Earl 
of  Argyll,  who  had  married  Angus  Og,  the  Bastard 
of  the  Isles,  son  of  John  of  the  Isles.  Angus  Og 
had  rebelled  against  his  father,  and  father  and  son 
fought  at  Bloody  Bay,  when  the  child  Donald  Dubh 
was  carried  off  by  Athole,  and  confined  by  the  Earl 
of  Argyll  in  the  Castle  of  Innischonnel  about  the 
year  1480.  Archibald,  second  Earl  of  Argyll  was, 
with  the  Earl  of  Huntly  and  others,  charged  by  the 
King  with  the  suppression  of  the  insurrection  of  the 
Islanders,  and  after  its  suppression,  in  1506,  the 
Lordship  of  the  Isles  was  shared  by  him  and  Huntly, 
the  latter  being  placed  over  the  northern  region, 
while  the  south  Ifeles  and  adjacent  coast  were  under 
Argyll.  At  the  fatal  Battle  of  Flodden,  9th  Sept., 
1513,  the  Earl  of  Argyll  and  his  brother-in-law,  the 
Earl  of  Lennox,  commanded  the  right  wing  of  the 
royal  army;  and  with  James  IV  were  both  killed 
in  that  sanguinary  engagement.  By  his  wife,  Lady 
Elizabeth  Stewart,  eldest  daughter  of  John,  first 
Earl  of  Lennox,  he  had  four  sons  and  six  daughters. 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  Colin ;  his  sec- 
ond son,  Archibald,  had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of 
Skipnish ;  Sir  John  Campbell,  the  third  son,  at  first 
styled  Lorn  and  afterwards  of  Calder,  married  Mu- 
riella,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  John  Calder  of 
Calder,  now  Cawdor,  the  Campbells  of  Ardchattan, 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  25 

Airds  and  Cluny  being  collateral  descendants;  and 
Donald,  the  fourth  son,  was  Abbot  of  Cupar  and 
ancestor  of  the  Campbells  of  Keithock.  Lady  Eliza- 
beth Campbell,  one  of  the  Earl's  six  daughters,  mar- 
ried Lauchlan  Cattanach  Maclean  of  Dowart. 
Either  from  the  circumstance  of  their  union  being 
unfruitful,  or  more  probably  owing  to  some  domes- 
tic quarrel,  Lauchlan  Maclean  determined  to  get  rid 
of  his  wife.  Maclean  caused  his  lady  to  be  left  on 
a  rock  which  was  only  visible  at  low  water,  intend- 
ing that  she  should  be  swept  away  by  the  tide.  This 
rock  lies  between  the  Island  of  Lismore  and  the 
coast  of  Mull,  and  is  still  known  by  the  name  of  the 
"Lady's  Rock."  She  was  rescued  by  a  boat  acci- 
dentally passing  and  conveyed  to  her  brother's 
castle,  where  Maclean  shortly  arrived  in  sables  to 
announce  her  death.  He  bewailed  the  untimely 
death  of  his  lady,  and  said  he  would  bring  the  body 
to  Inverary.  Argyll  caused  a  room  to  be  prepared 
for  the  body.  When  the  dinner  hour  arrived  Argyll, 
in  bitter  scorn,  introduced  Maclean  to  his  wife, 
seated  at  the  head  of  the  table  in  the  hall.  The 
rights  of  hospitality  in  those  days  did  not  permit 
Argyll  punishing  him  on  the  spot.  He  bade  him 
begone  and  beware  of  Calder,  who  had  vowed  ven- 
geance for  the  treatment  his  sister  had  received. 
Campbell  of  Calder  stabbed  Maclean  in  his  bed  in 
Edinburgh. 

The  third  Earl  of  Argyll,  Colin  Campbell,  was 
known  as  Cailen  Malloch  or  Lumpie  Brow,  from  a 
lump  that  formed  between  his  brows  when  enraged. 
Immediately  after  succeeding  his  father,  in  1513, 
he  was  charged  with  the  suppression  of  the  High- 
land chiefs  in  support  of  Sir  Donald  of  Lochlash, 


26  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

whom  they  had  proclaimed  Lord  of  the  Isles.  The 
death  of  Sir  Donald  relieved  Argyll  from  further 
anxiety.  In  February,  1525,  Argyll  was  appointed 
one  of  the  Governors  of  the  Kingdom,  after  the  re- 
tirement of  the  Duke  of  Albany  to  France.  He  was 
intimately  concerned  in  the  scheme  for  "the  King's 
Erection,"  or  proclamation  as  Monarch,  and  after 
the  escape  of  King  James  from  Falkland,  in  May, 
1528,  joined  him  in  Stirling,  accompanying  him  to 
Edinburgh  as  one  of  his  most  trusted  counsellors. 
On  6th  December,  1528,  Argyll  received  a  charter 
for  the  Barony  of  Abernethy,  forfeited  by  the  Earl 
of  Angus,  and  afterwards  received  confirmation  of 
the  hereditary  Shrievalty  of  Argyllshire.  Also  of 
the  offices  of  Justiciary  of  Scotland  and  Master  of 
the  Household,  by  which  these  offices  became  he- 
reditary in  his  family.  He  died  in  1542.  By  his 
wife,  Lady  Jane  Gordon,  eldest  daughter  of  the 
third  Earl  of  Huntly,  he  had  three  sons,  Archibald, 
his  heir;  John,  ancestor  of  the  Campbells  of  Loch- 
nell,  of  whom  the  families  of  Balerno  and  Stonefield 
descended;  and  Alexander,  Dean  of  Moray.  Also, 
a  daughter,  Margaret,  married  to  James,  Earl  of 
Moray,  natural  son  of  James  IV. 

Archibald  Campbell,  fourth  Earl  of  Argyll,  in 
a  charter  to  him  of  the  King's  lands  of  Cardross  in 
Dumbartonshire,  is  called  "master  of  the  King's  wine 
cellar."  James  V  died  on  the  14th  December,  1542, 
and  on  the  19th  December,  Cardinal  Beaton,  with 
the  Earls  of  Argyll,  Arran,  Huntly  and  Moray  were 
proclaimed,  at  Edinburgh  Cross,  as  Regents.  After 
the  arrest  of  Beaton,  20th  January,  1543,  Argyll 
returned  to  the  Highlands  to  muster  a  force  to 
maintain  a  struggle  against  the  Earl  of  Arran,  who 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  27 

had  been  chosen  Governor.  Eventually  Argyll,  with 
the  Earls  of  Huntly,  Lennox  and  Bothwell,  secured 
the  charge  of  the  infant  Queen,  whom  they  took  in 
triumph  to  Stirling.  Henry  VIII  of  England  de- 
manded the  custody  of  the  young  Queen  till  she 
should  be  of  age  to  complete  the  marriage  he  wished 
contracted  between  her  and  his  son,  Edward,  Prince 
of  Wales.  The  impatient  temper  of  the  English 
monarch  ruined  his  own  scheme,  and  in  consequence 
the  English  invaded  Scotland,  plundering  the  coun- 
try, until  their  defeat  at  Ancram  Moor,  1545.  Tra- 
dition says  that  an  Amazonian  Scottish  woman,  of 
the  name  of  Lillyard,  followed  her  lover  into  this 
battle,  and  when  he  fell,  she  herself  rushed  into  the 
heat  of  the  fight,  and  was  killed,  after  accounting 
for  several  of  the  English.  A  monument  was  erected 
to  her  memory,  with  an  inscription,  now  defaced, 
which  is  said  to  have  run  thus : 

Fair  maiden  Lillyard  lies  under  this  stane, 
Little  was  her  stature,  but  great  was  her  fame ; 
Upon  the  English  louns  she  laid  many  thumps, 
And  when  her  legs  were  cutted  off,  she  fought 
upon  her  stumps. 

At  the  Battle  of  Pinkie,  10th  September,  1547, 
Argyll  with  4,000  Highlanders  held  command  of  the 
right  wing  of  the  Scottish  army.  On  the  forfeiture 
of  the  estates  of  the  Earl  of  Lennox,  who  had  gone 
over  to  the  side  of  the  English  King,  Argyll  received 
the  largest  share,  and  the  power  of  the  Campbells 
further  increased.  At  an  early  period,  Argyll  came 
under  the  influence  of  Knox,  and  he  subscribed  the 
first  band  of  Scottish  reformers.  He  died  in  Au- 
gust, 1558.  His  sword  is  in  the  Antiquarian  Mu- 


28  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

seum,  Edinburgh.  On  the  blade  is  the  date  1543, 
immediately  below  the  blazon  of  the  Argylls,  the 
gyronny  of  eight,  and  the  lymphad  of  Lorn.  On  the 
reverse  of  the  blade  may  be  read:  "God's  strength 
and  the  nation's,"  and  a  hand  holding  a  sword  erect. 
The  fourth  Earl  married,  first,  Lady  Helen  Hamil- 
ton, eldest  daughter  of  the  first  Earl  of  Arran,  by 
whom  he  had  one  son,  Archibald,  his  successor ;  and 
secondly,  Lady  Margaret  Graham,  only  daughter  of 
the  Earl  of  Mentieth,  by  whom  he  had  one  son, 
Colin,  and  two  daughters. 

The  fifth  Earl,  Archibald  Campbell,  was  one  of 
the  leaders  of  the  lords  of  the  congregation,  but  for 
some  time  adhered  to  the  party  of  the  Queen 
Mother.  In  1559,  however,  he  and  Lord  James 
Stuart,  afterwards  Earl  of  Moray,  left  Edinburgh, 
which  the  Queen  Mother  had  garrisoned  with 
French  troops,  and  gathering  13,000  followers  took 
the  field  against  the  Queen.  The  Queen's  forces 
retreated  to  Forfar,  and  Argyll  and  his  supporters 
entered  Edinburgh.  The  death  of  the  Queen  Regent 
on  10th  June,  1560,  put  an  end  to  hostilities  for  the 
time,  and  Argyll  was  one  of  those  who  received 
Queen  Mary  on  her  arrival  at  Leith,  19th  August, 
1561.  In  August,  1563,  Queen  Mary  visited  the 
Earl  to  witness  deer  hunting,  but  so  strong  was  his 
opposition  to  the  Queen's  marriage  to  Darnley,  that 
when  he  visited  Edinburgh  to  "keep  the  day  of  law" 
against  the  Earl  of  Bothwell,  on  trial  for  treason, 
he  brought  with  him  7,000  men.  After  the  murder 
of  Rizzio,  Queen  Mary  was  glad  to  be  reconciled. 
That  the  murder  had  Argyll's  sanction  there  can  be 
no  doubt,  but  he  was  not  present  when  it  was  com- 
mitted.    Also  that  he  signed  the  bond  at  Craig- 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  29 

miliar  for  the  murder  of  Darnley,  there  can  be  no 
doubt.  It  was  in  the  company  of  Argyll  and  his 
Countess  that  the  Queen  spent  the  evening  after 
she  had  left  her  husband  to  his  fate.  He  was  one 
of  the  Council  of  Regency  when  the  Queen  con- 
sented to  demit  the  government  in  favor  of  her  son, 
but  on  her  escape  from  Lochleven  he  joined  her  at 
Hamilton,  and  was  at  the  Battle  of  Langside,  the 
final  and  fatal  defeat  of  the  Queen,  13th  May,  1568. 
After  the  flight  of  Queen  Mary  to  England,  Argyll 
retired  to  Dunoon,  but  on  Morton  obtaining  the  re- 
gency in  1572  he  was  made  Lord  Chancellor.  He 
died  12th  September,  1573.  His  Countess,  Queen 
Mary's  half  sister,  having  died  without  issue,  was 
buried  in  the  Abbey  of  Holyrood  House,  and  he 
married  a  second  time,  Johanetta,  daughter  of  the 
Earl  of  Glencairn,  but  by  neither  marriage  had  he 
any  issue,  and  the  title  passed  to  his  brother,  Colin 
Campbell  of  Boquhan. 

After  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  Janet,  eldest 
daughter  of  the  first  Lord  Methven,  Colin,  the  sixth 
Earl  of  Argyll,  married  the  Countess  of  Moray, 
widow  of  the  Regent.  During  the  regency,  Moray 
had  been  entrusted  with  the  custody  of  the  Queen's 
jewels,  and  his  widow  had  come  thus  into  posses- 
sion of  the  famous  diamond,  "the  Great  Harry." 
For  refusing  to  give  this  up,  the  Earl  and  his  wife 
were  "put  to  the  horn,"  1573-4.  The  Countess  ap- 
pealed to  Parliament,  but  in  the  end  the  Earl  deliv- 
ered up  the  jewel.  This  circumstance  and  other 
events  caused  a  quarrel  between  Argyll  and  Morton, 
and  although  they  were  reconciled  by  the  King, 
enmity  still  lurked  between  them.  Argyll  was  one 
of  the  jury  who  brought  a  verdict  against  Morton, 


30  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

1st  June,  1581,  for  the  murder  of  Darnley.  He  died 
at  Tarnoway,  October,  1584.  By  his  first  wife  he 
had  no  issue,  but  by  his  second  wife  he  had  two 
sons,  Archibald,  the  seventh  Earl,  and  Sir  Colin 
Campbell  of  Lundy,  who  was  created  a  baronet 
in  1627. 

Born  in  1576,  and  therefore  only  eight  years  old 
on  the  death  of  his  father,  Archibald  Campbell 
called  Gruamach  or  Stern,  the  seventh  Earl,  was 
placed  under  the  care  of  his  mother,  who  was  to 
have  the  advice  of  Duncan  Campbell  of  Glenurchy 
and  five  other  heads  of  branches  of  the  family. 
Quarrels  arose  among  them  and  Archibald  Camp- 
bell of  Lochnell,  the  nearest  heir  to  the  Earldom, 
entered  into  a  conspiracy  with  the  Earl  of  Huntly 
to  effect  the  murder  of  Campbell  of  Calder,  the  Earl 
of  Moray  and  the  young  Earl  of  Argyll.  Moray 
was  murdered  in  February,  1592,  by  a  party  of 
Gordons,  Calder  was  shot  by  a  hackbut  and  Argyll 
was  attacked  by  illness,  supposed  to  be  the  result 
of  poison.  When  little  more  than  sixteen  years  of 
age,  Argyll  was  married,  in  1592,  to  Lady  Anne 
Douglas,  daughter  of  the  first  Earl  of  Morton.  He 
suppressed  the  lawless  Clan  Donald,  after  which,  in 
1617,  he  received  from  the  King  a  grant  of  their 
country  which  included  the  whole  of  Kintyre.  But 
he  found  himself  impoverished  rather  than  enriched 
by  his  acquisitions,  and  had  to  leave  the  country, 
not  being  able  to  give  satisfaction  to  his  creditors. 
He  went  to  West  Flanders,  and  his  departure  was 
lampooned  in  verse,  of  which  the  following  are  the 
first  two  lines : 

"Now  Earl  of  Guile  and  Lord  Forlorn  thou  goes 
Quitting  thy  Prince  to  serve  his  foreign  foes." 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  31 

In  1621  he  was  again  declared  the  King's  free  liege 
and  afterwards  returned  to  England,  where  he  died, 
in  London,  in  1638.  He  had  one  son,  Archibald, 
and  four  daughters  by  his  first  wife,  and  by  his  sec- 
ond, one  son  and  one  daughter. 

In  "Tales  of  a  Grandfather,"  Sir  Walter  Scott 
states,  that  when  King  James  of  Scotland  ordered 
a  general  mourning  on  account  of  the  execution  of 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  "the  Earl  of  Argyll  ap- 
peared at  court  in  armor,  as  if  that  were  the  proper 
way  of  showing  the  national  sense  of  the  treatment 
which  Mary  had  received."  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots, 
was  beheaded  on  the  8th  February,  1587.  The  sev- 
enth Earl  of  Argyll  succeeded  to  the  Earldom  in 
1584,  when  he  was  eight  years  of  age.  At  the  time 
of  the  execution  of  Queen  Mary  he  must  therefore 
have  been  only  eleven  years  old. 

The  Argyll  Tower  in  Edinburgh  Castle  is  named 
from  the  next  two  chiefs  of  the  Campbells  of  Argyll, 
father  and  son,  one  of  whom  was  imprisoned  in  the 
tower  in  1661,  the  other  in  1685.  Both  were  be- 
headed. The  first  of  the  two  chieftains,  Archibald 
Campbell,  eighth  Earl  and  afterwards  Marquess  of 
Argyll,  on  becoming  possessed  of  his  father's  es- 
tates, "was  by  far  the  most  powerful  subject  in  the 
kingdom."  It  was  estimated  that  he  held  command 
of  20,000  men,  and  within  his  own  territory  was,  by 
virtue  of  his  special  office  of  Justiciary,  a  potentate 
exercising  almost  royal  power.  His  great  abilities 
and  prudent  counsel  called  him,  in  1626,  at  the  age 
of  twenty-eight  to  the  office  of  Privy  Councillor  to 
King  Charles  I.  He  was  created  Marquess  of  Ar- 
gyll in  1641.  When  the  King  surrendered  to  the 
Scottish  army  in  1646,  he  intrusted  Argyll  with  a 


32  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

secret  commission  to  consult  the  Duke  of  Richmond 
and  the  Marquis  of  Hereford  as  to  the  expediency 
of  the  Scots  Parliament  and  army  declaring  for  the 
King.  They  advised  against  this  course,  as  it  might 
prove  his  ruin  by  turning  it  into  a  national  dispute. 
In  the  following  year  he  therefore  dissented  from  a 
majority  in  Parliament  on  the  vote  in  favor  of  the 
Duke  of  Hamilton  leading  an  army  into  England 
for  the  relief  of  the  King.  On  the  defeat  of  the 
Duke  of  Hamilton  and  his  army,  Scotland  was  left 
entirely  in  the  power  of  Argyle,  who  prevented 
Cromwell  making  an  absolute  conquest  of  it.  On 
the  first  notice  of  the  execution  of  King  Charles, 
Argyll  proclaimed  his  son,  by  such  action  refuting 
the  groundless  conjecture  that  Cromwell  had  com- 
municated to  Argyll  his  desire  against  the  King's 
life,  and  that  it  had  been  approved  by  him.  The 
Marquess  placed  the  crown  on  the  head  of  King 
Charles  II  at  Scone,  1st  June,  1651,  and  swore  alle- 
giance, but  disapproved  of  the  measure  adopted  by 
the  King  marching  into  England.  On  the  restora- 
tion, 1660,  the  Marquess  was  accused  of  a  multi- 
tude of  crimes  by  his  enemy,  the  Earl  of  Middleton, 
who  was  sent  purposely  on  his  trial  as  Lord  Com- 
missioner to  the  Parliament  of  Scotland,  February, 
1661.  Notwithstanding  the  fullest  and  keenest  in- 
vestigation to  blacken  his  character  and  convict 
him,  the  only  species  of  treason  that  could  at  last 
be  fixed  upon  to  affect  Argyll  was  that  common  to 
all  his  judges,  the  submitting  and  owning  the  gov- 
ernment established  in  Scotland  during  the  triumph 
of  Cromwell.  Argyll  was  sentenced,  Saturday,  25th 
May,  1661,  "That  he  should  be  beheaded  on  Mon- 
day following  at  the  Cross  of  Edinburgh,  his  head 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  33 

set  up,  where  one  Marquess  of  Montrose's  formerly 
stood,  and  his  coat  of  arms  torn  before  the  Parlia- 
ment at  the  Cross."  He  addressed  a  calm  and  dig- 
nified protest  to  his  judges,  beginning,  "I  had  the 
honor  to  set  the  Crown  upon  the  King's  head,  and 
now  he  hastens  me  to  a  better  Crown  than  his  own." 
With  his  last  words  on  the  scaffold  he  declared,  "I 
am  free  from  any  accession,  by  knowledge,  contriv- 
ing, counsel  or  any  way  to  his  late  Majesty's  death." 
The  Marquess  was  married  to  Lady  Margaret 
Douglas,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Morton,  and  had 
two  sons,  Lord  Archibald,  his  successor,  and  Lord 
Niel  Campbell  of  Armaddy ;  also  three  daughters. 

Destined  to  suffer  the  same  fate  as  his  father, 
Archibald  Campbell,  afterwards  ninth  Earl  of  Ar- 
gyll, was  educated  under  his  father's  eye  in  the 
principles  of  loyalty.  When  King  Charles  II  was 
invited  to  receive  the  crown,  the  then  Lord  Archi- 
bald Campbell  was  appointed  Colonel  of  His  Maj- 
esty's Foot  Guards,  by  special  commission  from  the 
King,  1650.  He  fought  at  the  Battle  of  Dunbar 
and  at  Worcester.  His  zeal  for  the  King's  service 
made  him  so  obnoxious  to  Cromwell  that  he,  then 
Lord  Lorn,  was  excepted  from  the  general  indem- 
nity of  1654.  He  did  not  capitulate  till  he  had 
orders  from  the  King  so  to  do,  31st  December,  1655. 
But  upon  the  restoration  of  the  King,  the  enemies 
of  the  family  of  Argyll  charged  him  with  creating 
dissensions  between  the  King  and  his  subjects.  He 
was  brought  to  trial  before  the  Parliament  of  Scot- 
land, at  the  time  subservient  to  the  Earl  of  Middle- 
ton,  and,  on  26th  August,  1662,  was  condemned  to 
lose  his  head.  By  the  command  of  the  King  this 
sentence  was  remitted  in  1663,  and  Lord  Lorn  re- 


34  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

stored  to  the  honors,  title  and  estates  of  his  grand- 
father. But  in  the  year  1681  he  opposed  the 
schemes  of  the  Duke  of  York,  who  was  so  enraged 
that  all  methods  imaginable  were  devised  to  ruin 
him.  He  was  eventually  tried  on  the  pretense  of 
putting  his  own  meaning  upon  an  Act  passed  for 
establishing  a  test,  by  which  all  who  were  in  em- 
ployment, or  should  be  so,  were  obliged  to  take  an 
oath  not  to  attempt  any  change  in  the  constitution 
of  Church  or  State.  Many  nobility  expressed  their 
scruples  upon  the  oath;  others  refused  it.  The 
Marquis  of  Queensberry  would  not  take  it  without 
an  explanation.  The  Earl  of  Argyll  thought  the 
same,  and  being  summoned  to  take  the  oath  as  a 
Privy  Councillor  declared,  "That  he  took  the  oath 
as  far  as  consistent  with  the  Protestant  religion, 
and  not  to  bind  up  himself  from  any  alteration  in 
Church  and  State  not  repugnant  to  his  loyalty,  and 
necessary  for  the  public  safety."  His  enemies  con- 
strued it  disloyalty  and  he  was  confined  as  prisoner 
in  Edinburgh  Castle.  He  was  found  guilty  of  high 
treason  and  sentenced  to  death,  12th  December, 
1681.  He,  however,  made  his  escape  through  the 
ready  mind  of  his  stepdaughter,  Lady  Sophia  Lind- 
say of  Balcarres.  On  a  stormy  night  Lady  Sophia 
came  to  bid  him  farewell,  and  when  she  left,  the 
Earl  disguised  as  her  footman,  held  her  train.  At 
the  gate  of  the  Castle  the  sentinel  seized  his  arm, 
which  so  alarmed  the  Earl  that  he  dropped  the 
lady's  train  in  the  mud.  Simulating  anger  at  his 
clumsiness,  Lady  Sophia  slapped  the  muddy  train 
across  the  Earl's  face,  which  so  amused  the  sentinel 
that  his  suspicions  were  forgotten,  and  he  allowed 
them  to  pass.    He  went  to  Holland,  where  he  con- 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  35 

tinued  during  the  remainder  of  the  reign  of  Charles 
II.  On  the  accession  of  James  II  in  1685,  the  Earl 
with  a  small  force  invaded  Scotland,  was  totally 
routed  near  Kilpatrick,  taken  prisoner,  sent  to  Ed- 
inburgh Castle,  and  beheaded  at  the  Market  Cross, 
30th  June,  1685.  The  last  day  of  the  Earl  has  been 
commemorated  by  a  great  fresco  in  the  lobby  of 
the  House  of  Commons  in  London,  based  on  Ma- 
caulay's  description,  "so  effectually  had  religious 
faith  and  hope,  co-operating  with  natural  courage 
and  equanimity,  composed  his  spirits  that  on  the 
very  day  on  which  he  was  to  die,  he  dined  with  ap- 
petite, conversed  with  gaiety  at  table,  and  after  his 
last  meal,  lay  down,  as  he  was  wont,  to  take  a  short 
slumber,  in  order  that  his  body  and  mind  might  be 
in  full  vigor  when  he  would  mount  the  scaffold," 
and  an  observer  told,  "I  have  seen  Argyll  within 
an  hour  of  eternity  sleeping  as  sweetly  as  ever  man 

did.-  1142608 

He  was  twice  married,  first  to  Lady  Mary  Stew- 
art, daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Murray,  by  whom  he 
had  four  sons,  Archibald,  his  successor;  John  of 
Mammore;  Charles,  a  colonel  in  the  army,  and 
James,  a  captain  in  the  army;  and  two  daughters. 
His  second  wife  was  Lady  Ann,  daughter  of  the 
Earl  of  Seaforth,  the  relict  of  the  second  Earl  of 
Balcarres. 

Such  was  the  early  story  of  the  Clan  Campbell 
as  represented  by  the  house  of  Argyll.  The  next 
generation  carries  us  a  long  step  forward  in  civili- 
zation, but  before  making  reference  to  Campbells 
of  later  generations,  some  account  will  be  given  in 
the  next  chapter  of  the  various  branches  of  the 
clan. 


CHAPTER  III 

ANY  families  of  note  sprung  from  the 
great  Clan  Campbell  of  Argyll.  As 
shown  in  the  previous  chapter,  a 
younger  son  of  the  chief  of  the  clan,  in 
many  instances  branched  from  the  main  stock  and 
founded  a  family,  designated,  according  to  custom, 
by  the  name  of  his  property.  Such  cadets  of  the 
ancient  and  noble  family  of  Campbell  were  both 
numerous  and  powerful. 

The  most  distinguished  of  these  families  is  that 
of  Campbell  of  Glenurchy,  subsequently  Earls,  and 
now  Marquess  of  Breadalbane  in  Perthshire.  Sir 
Colin  Campbell,  the  Black  Knight  of  Rhodes,  an- 
cestor of  the  Breadalbane  branch,  and  the  first  of 
the  house  of  Glenurchy,  was  the  third  son  of  Dun- 
can, first  Lord  Campbell  of  Argyll.  The  estate  of 
Glenurchy  was  settled  on  Sir  Colin  by  his  father. 
It  had  come  into  the  Campbell  family  in  the  reign 
of  King  David  II,  by  the  marriage  of  Margaret 
Glenurchy  with  John  Campbell.  Sir  Colin  was  born 
about  1400.  He  was  one  of  the  Knights  of  Rhodes, 
afterwards  known  of  Malta,  and  an  old  family  man- 
uscript preserved  in  Taymouth  Castle,  called  the 
Black  Book  of  Taymouth,  says  that  "throch  his 
valiant  actis  and  manheid  he  was  maid  knicht  in  the 
Isle  of  Rhodes,  quhilk  standeth  in  the  Carpathian 
Sea  near  to  Caria,  and  countrie  of  Asia  the  less, 
and  he  was  three  sundrie  tymes  in  Rome."     After 

36 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  37 

the  murder  of  James  I  in  1427,  he  actively  pursued 
the  regicides,  and  brought  two  of  them  to  justice, 
for  which  service  King  James  III  afterwards  be- 
stowed upon  him  the  Barony  of  Lawers.  In  1440 
he  built  the  Castle  of  Kilchurn,  now  a  picturesque 
ruin. 

"Grey  and  stern 

Stands,  like  a  spirit  of  the  past,  lone  old  Kil- 
churn." 

Tradition,  however,  names  his  second  wife  as  the 
builder,  during  his  long  absence  on  a  crusade.  Con- 
nected with  this  castle  is  an  old  legend,  that  once 
while  in  Rome,  Sir  Colin  had  a  singular  dream.  A 
monk,  to  whom  he  applied,  advised  him  that  he 
should  instantly  return  home  to  avoid  a  serious  do- 
mestic calamity.  He  hastened  immediately  to 
Scotland,  and  arrived  at  a  place  called  Succoth, 
where  an  old  woman  dwelt  who  had  been  his  nurse. 
Disguised  as  a  beggar  he  asked  food  and  shelter. 
From  a  scar  on  his  arm  he  was  recognized  by  the 
old  woman,  who  informed  him  that  for  a  long  pe- 
riod no  tidings  had  been  received  of  him,  and  it 
was  reported  that  he  had  fallen  in  battle  in  the 
Holy  Land.  As  he  had  repeatedly  sent  messages 
to  his  wife  he  at  once  suspected  treachery.  His 
suspicions  were  correct,  for  a  neighboring  baron 
named  Mac  Corquadale  had  intercepted  and  mur- 
dered his  messengers,  and,  having  convinced  the  lady 
of  the  death  of  her  husband,  had  prevailed  upon  her 
to  consent  to  marry  him,  the  next  day  being  fixed 
for  the  wedding.  Early  next  morning  Sir  Colin, 
still  in  the  disguise  of  a  beggar,  set  out  for  Kil- 
churn Castle.  As  he  stood  in  the  courtyard  of  the 
Castle  a  servant  asked  him  what  he  wanted.     "To 


38  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

have  my  hunger  satisfied  and  my  thirst  quenched," 
was  his  reply.  Food  and  liquor  were  brought  him. 
He  partook  of  the  food,  but  refused  the  latter,  ex- 
cept from  the  hand  of  the  lady  herself.  Being  told 
of  this,  she  came  and  handed  him  a  cup  of  wine. 
Sir  Colin  drank,  and  dropping  a  ring  into  the  empty 
cup  returned  it  to  her.  She  recognized  the  ring  as 
her  own  gift  to  her  husband,  and  threw  herself  into 
his  arms.  The  baron  Mac  Corquadale  was  after- 
wards attacked  and  overcome  by  Sir  Colin's  son 
and  successor,  who  is  said  to  have  taken  possession 
of  his  castle  and  estates.  The  date  of  Sir  Colin's 
death  is  by  some  given  as  prior  to  June,  1478,  while 
other  writers  state  that  he  died  in  1498,  full  of  age 
and  honors,  and  was  buried  at  the  west  end  of 
Loch  Tay,  in  the  Chapel  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  at 
Finlarig,  which  became  the  tomb  of  the  family.  He 
was  four  times  married.  His  first  wife  was  a 
daughter  of  Duncan,  Earl  of  Lennox,  who  died 
without  issue.  By  his  second,  Lady  Margaret  Stew- 
art, daughter  and  co-heiress  of  John,  Lord  of  Lorn, 
he  had  Duncan,  his  heir.  With  her,  he  received  the 
third  of  the  lands  of  Lorn  and  quarters  the  arms 
of  Lorn  with  his  own.  He  married,  thirdly,  Mar- 
garet Robertson  of  Strowan.  A  daughter  of  this 
marriage,  Margaret,  married  Napier  of  Merchis- 
ton  of  whom  Lord  Napier  and  Ettrick  is  descended. 
His  fourth  wife  was  Margaret,  daughter  of  Luke 
Stirling  of  Keir.  By  her  he  had  John,  ancestor  of 
the  family  of  Lawers  and  a  daughter,  Margaret, 
married  to  William  Stewart  of  Ballindoran  or  Bal- 
quihidder. 

He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Sir  Duncan,  who 
obtained,   from  James   IV,   charters  for  Glenlyon, 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  39 

Finlarig,  and  for  the  Port  of  Loch  Tay;  also  for 
the  bailiary  of  these  lands.  The  many  risings  of 
the  Clan  MacrGegor  gave  the  Campbells  the  oppor- 
tunity to  suppress  them,  for  which  they  obtained 
grants  of  the  lands  of  that  clan  from  the  Crown. 
Sir  Duncan  was  killed,  with  his  kinsman  of  Argyll, 
at  the  Battle  of  Flodden,  1513.  He  had  three  sons, 
Sir  Colin,  Archibald,  ancestor  of  the  Campbells  of 
Glenlyon,  and  Patrick. 

Sir  Colin  Campbell  of  Glenurchy  succeeded  his 
father  and  had  three  sons,  Sir  Duncan,  John  and 
Colin,  and  a  daughter,  Catherine,  who  married  Sir 
William  Murray  of  Tullibardine,  ancestor  of  the 
Duke  of  Athole. 

The  next  laird  of  Glenurchy,  Sir  Duncan,  died 
without  male  issue,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
brother,  Sir  John,  who  also  died  without  male  issue. 

The  youngest  of  the  three  brothers,  Sir  Colin, 
succeeded  and  was  an  active  reformer  of  Church 
government  about  the  years  1560-73,  during  which 
period  he  sat  in  Parliament.  He  died  11th  April, 
1583.  By  his  wife,  Catherine,  daughter  of  Lord 
Ruthven,  he  had  four  sons,  Sir  Duncan,  his  heir; 
Colin  of  Ardbeath,  Patrick  and  Archibald.  By  the 
marriages  of  his  four  daughters  the  family  of 
Glenurchy  was  strengthened  by  many  noble  alli- 
ances. Beatrix  married  Sir  John  Campbell  of 
Lawers ;  from  a  younger  son  of  Beatrix  and  Sir  John 
the  family  of  Campbell  of  Aberuchill  took  descent; 
Margaret,  married  to  the  Earl  of  Glencairn,  was 
mother  to  his  heir,  also  to  Lady  Cunningham  of 
Glengarnock,  the  Marchioness  of  Hamilton  and  to 
Lady  Hamilton  of  Evandale,  afterwards  Lady  Max- 
well of  Calderwood.     Mary,  another  daughter  of 


40  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

Sir  Colin,  married,  first,  William  Earl  of  Mentieth, 
and  after  his  death,  Sir  Colin  Campbell  of  Lundie, 
son  of  the  sixth  Earl  of  Argyll ;  Elizabeth  married 
Sir  John  Campbell  of  Ardkinglass. 

The  first  Baronet  of  Glenurchy,  Sir  Duncan 
Campbell,  succeeded  his  father,  and  was  named  by 
James  VI  one  of  the  Barons  that  assisted  at  the  cor- 
onation of  his  Queen,  Anne,  18th  May,  1590.  In 
1625  he  was  created  a  Baronet,  receiving  at  the 
same  time  a  grant  of  15,000  acres  of  land  in  Nova 
Scotia.  He  was  probably  the  first  of  the  Scottish 
lairds  to  bring  in  fallow  deer,  for  it  is  recorded  in 
the  Black  Book  of  Taymouth,  that  in  1614  he  took 
a  lease  of  the  Isle  of  Inchesaile  from  the  Earl  of 
Argyll,  and  in  1615  "put  fallow  deir  and  cunnyngis" 
therein.    He  died  in  1631. 

In  1681,  Sir  John  Campbell  of  Glenurchy,  named 
Ian  Glass  from  his  dark  complexion,  obtained  a  pat- 
ent creating  him  Earl  of  Breadalbane  and  Holland. 
It  has  been  said  of  him  that  he  was  as  cunning  as 
a  fox,  wise  as  a  serpent  and  slippery  as  an  eel.  On 
his  marriage,  in  1657,  to  Lady  Mary  Rich,  daughter 
of  the  Earl  of  Holland,  he  received  as  her  dowry 
the  then  considerable  sum  of  £10,000,  which  was 
paid  in  coin  and  placed  on  the  back  of  a  strong  geld- 
ing, guarded  on  each  side  by  a  well  armed,  sturdy 
Highlander  from  London  to  Breadalbane. 

For  the  modest  sum  of  £12,000  the  Earl  of  Bread- 
albane, in  1691,  undertook  to  pacify  the  Highlands. 
The  Government  supplied  him  with  the  money,  it 
being  understood  that  with  this  sum  the  Earl  would 
buy  the  allegiance  of  the  most  important  chieftains. 
They  demanded  more  than  he  had  intended  to  give 
them,  and  Breadalbane  had  to  part  with  every 
penny. 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  41 

Conspicuous  among  the  chieftains  who  had  upset 
the  Earl's  calculations  was  Alexander  MacDonald, 
chief  of  a  small  but  warlike  clan  that  dwelt  in  the 
Vale  of  Glencoe,  one  of  the  wildest  and  most  inacces- 
sible of  the  West  Highland  glens. 

"The  Vale,  by  eagle-haunted  cliffs  o'erhung, 
Where  Fingal  fought  and  Ossian's  harp  was 
strung." 

The  clan  had  frequently  given  the  Campbells,  its 
nearest  neighbors,  good  cause  to  remember  it. 
When  it  was  announced  that  every  chieftain  in  the 
Highlands  should  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  before 
the  1st  of  January,  1692,  Alexander  MacDonald  of 
Glencoe  postponed  taking  the  required  oath  until 
the  stipulated  time  had  nearly  elapsed.  When  he 
set  out  for  the  purpose  of  complying  with  the  order, 
he  was  detained  by  the  snowdrifts  in  the  passes.  He 
reached  Fort  William  a  few  days  before  the  expira- 
tion of  December,  but  found  that  the  Governor  of 
the  fort  was  not  empowered  to  administer  the  oath, 
but  gave  him  a  letter  to  Sir  Colin  Campbell  of 
Arkdinglass,  sheriff-depute  of  Argyll.  The  weather 
still  retarded  his  journey,  and  was  so  severe  that 
the  sheriff  was  detained  three  days  before  he  could 
meet  Glencoe  at  Inverary.  On  the  earnest  solicita- 
tion of  the  old  chieftain,  Ardkinglass  administered 
the  oath,  and  Glencoe,  having,  on  January  6th, 
sworn  allegiance,  returned  home  believing  himself 
and  his  clansmen  were  now  in  safety.  Meanwhile 
Breadalbane  had  gone  to  London;  Dalrymple,  Mas- 
ter of  Stair,  then  Secretary  for  Scotland,  had  been 
arranging  a  plan  for  extirpating  the  MacDonalds, 
and  a  proclamation  was  drawn  up  and  signed  by 


42  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

the  King :  "It  will  be  proper  for  the  vindication  of 
publick  justice  to  extirpate  that  sett  of  thieves. 
W.  R."  On  the  1st  of  February,  Captain  Robert 
Campbell,  of  Glenlyon,  with  120  men  of  Argyll's 
regiment,  entered  Glencoe  under  pretense  of  quar- 
tering there  in  friendship,  and  for  almost  a  fort- 
night the  slayers  and  the  appointed  victims  spent 
the  time  in  merriment.  At  five  o'clock  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  13th  February,  the  crack  of  musket  shots 
let  the  MacDonalds  know  why  the  soldiers  had 
come  among  them.  Thirty-eight,  including  the  old 
chief  and  his  two  sons,  were  shot  down.  How  many 
of  the  fugitives  perished  among  the  snow-clad  hills 
will  never  be  known. 

Another  titled  branch  of  the  Clan  Campbell  is 
that  of  Campbell  of  Cawdor,  the  founder  of  which 
family  was  Sir  John  Campbell,  third  son  of  the  sec- 
ond Earl  of  Argyll.  The  name  was  originally 
Calder,  but  it  was  known  in  the  later  form  to 
Shakespeare,  who  makes  the  witches  in  Macbeth 
hail  him  as  Thane  of  Cawdor.  This  spelling  of  the 
name  was  adopted  as  the  family  title  when  the  peer- 
age was  conferred  in  1796. 

According  to  tradition,  Muriella,  the  wife  of  Sir 
John  Campbell,  and  heiress  of  Sir  John  Calder  of 
Calder,  was  captured  in  childhood  by  Campbell  of 
Inverliver  and  a  party  of  Campbells,  while  out  with 
her  nurse  near  Calder  Castle.  After  her  capture 
the  Campbells  were  conveying  her  to  Inverary,  but 
her  uncle,  Alexander  and  Hugh  Calder,  overtook 
them  in  Strathnairn,  and  would  have  rescued  Mu- 
riella but  for  the  ingenuity  of  Campbell  of  Inver- 
liver, who,  seeing  their  approach,  inverted  a  large 
camp  kettle  as  if  to  conceal  her,  and  commanding 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  43 

his  seven  sons  to  defend  it  to  the  death,  hurried  on 
with  his  prize.  The  seven  sons  bravely  fulfilled 
their  trust,  for  they  were  all  slain,  but  when  the 
Calders  lifted  up  the  camp  kettle,  no  Muriella  was 
there.  Meanwhile  so  much  time  had  been  gained 
by  Campbell  that  further  pursuit  was  useless.  The 
tradition  tells  that  the  nurse,  at  the  moment  the 
child  was  seized,  bit  off  a  joint  of  her  little  finger, 
in  order  to  mark  her  identity.  Such  a  precaution 
would  seem  to  have  been  necessary,  judging  from 
Campbell  of  Auchinbreck's  reply  to  one  who,  in  the 
midst  of  their  congratulations  on  arriving  safely 
with  the  heiress,  asked  what  was  to  be  done  should 
the  child  die  before  she  was  marriageable.  "She 
can  never  die,"  said  he,  "as  long  as  a  red-haired 
lassie  can  be  found  on  either  side  of  Loch  Awe." 
From  this  it  would  appear  that  the  young  heiress 
had  red  hair.  She  was  married  to  Sir  John  Camp- 
bell in  1510,  and  from  them  descended  another  John 
Campbell,  who  was  elevated  to  the  peerage  of  Great 
Britain,  21st  June,  1796,  by  the  title  of  Baron 
Cawdor,  and  whose  son,  John  Frederick  Campbell, 
was  created  Earl  Cawdor  and  Viscount  Emlyn  in 
1827. 

Cawdor  Castle,  the  family  seat,  was  built  round  a 
hawthorn  tree,  which  rose  like  a  pillar  through  the 
rooms  of  the  Castle.  The  tradition  is  that  a  wise 
man  counselled  the  Thane  of  Cawdor  to  load  an  ass 
with  a  chest  full  of  gold,  and  to  build  his  castle  with 
the  money  in  the  chest,  at  the  third  hawthorn  tree 
at  which  the  animal  should  stop. 

The  Campbells  of  Loudoun  descended  from  Hugh 
Campbell,  third  son  of  the  seventh  Knight  of  Lo- 
chow,  whose  grandson,  Sir  Duncan  Campbell,  mar- 


44  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

ried  Susannah  Crawfurd,  the  daughter  and  sole 
heiress  of  Sir  Reginald  Crawfurd,  who  died  in  1303. 
By  her,  Sir  Duncan  obtained  the  Barony  of  Loudoun 
and  hereditary  sheriffdom  of  Ayr.  The  Barony  of 
Loudoun,  Ayrshire,  which  gave  title  to  this  noble 
branch  of  the  house  of  Campbell,  belonged  in  the 
reign  of  David  I  to  one  Lambinus,  who  was  father 
of  James  de  Loudoun,  feudal  Lord  of  Loudoun,  of 
which  he  obtained  a  charter,  with  other  lands,  from 
Richard  de  Morville,  Constable  of  Scotland.  Sir 
James  de  Loudoun  left  an  only  daughter  and  heir- 
ess, Margaret  de  Loudoun,  who  married  Sir  Regi- 
nald de  Crawfurd.  The  above  Susannah  Crawfurd 
was  fifth  in  descent  from  Sir  Reginald.  From  the 
marriage  of  Sir  Duncan  Campbell  and  Susannah 
Crawfurd  the  Loudoun  estates  passed  from  father 
to  son  to  Sir  Hugh  Campbell,  first  Lord  Loudoun, 
a  Privy  Councillor  in  the  time  of  James  VI.  He 
was  created  a  Lord  of  Parliament,  30th  June,  1601, 
by  the  title  Lord  Campbell  of  Loudoun.  His  only 
son  predeceased  him,  and  he  was  succeeded  by  his 
granddaughter,  Margaret.  In  1629,  Margaret  Bar- 
oness Loudoun  married  Sir  James  Campbell  of 
Lawers,  who  was  elevated  to  the  peerage  12th  May, 
1633,  by  the  titles  Earl  of  Loudoun,  Lord  Tarrin- 
zean  and  Mauchline. 

Among  the  following  branches  of  the  house  of 
Campbell  some  families  claim  as  their  immediate 
ancestor  a  younger  son  of  the  chief  of  the  clan,  as 
mentioned  at  the  beginning  of  this  chapter.  Others 
named  are  collateral  branches,  sprung  from  cadets 
of  these  families,  and  again  others  are  subdivisions 
of  the  collateral  branches.  The  first  named  are 
among  the  families  who  claim  immediate  descent 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  45 

from  the  original  stock  of  Lochow,  later  of  Argyll. 

The  ancient  family  of  Campbell  of  Craignish, 
known  by  the  patronymic  Clan  Doull  Craignish, 
dates  back  to  about  the  year  1150.  They  took  de- 
scent from  Dugald  Campbell,  third  son  of  Sir  Archi- 
bald Campbell,  fourth  of  the  name  of  Campbell  of 
Lochow.  Dugald  was  fostered  by  the  owner  of 
Nether  Craignish,  in  Argyllshire,  who  settled  the 
estate  upon  him  and  his  wife.  Dugald  and  his  pos- 
terity in  a  direct  male  line  possessed  the  estate  of 
Craignish  for  seven  generations,  until  Christiana 
Campbell  became  the  sole  heiress,  and  part  of  the 
estate  was  acquired  by  the  Argyll  family.  Ronald 
Campbell  succeeded  to  the  remaining  part  of  the 
Barony  of  Craignish,  from  whom  descended  a  long 
line  of  Campbells  of  Craignish.  The  story  is  told 
that  Donald  Campbell,  who  was  of  Craignish  in 
1660,  was  a  man  of  extraordinary  stature.  His 
arms  were  so  long  that  he  could  place  his  hands 
between  his  knees  when  standing  upright.  The 
story  says  that  he  met  and  vanquished  the  great 
Rob  Roy  in  the  grounds  of  Craignish. 

A  branch  of  the  Craignish  family,  the  Campbells 
of  Inverneill  and  Ross,  descended  from  Charles 
Campbell,  called  Chearlach  Mor,  a  son  of  Campbell 
of  Craignish.    He  lived  about  the  year  1550. 

The  progenitor  of  the  Campbells  of  Duntroon 
was  Duncan  Campbell,  said  to  have  been  the  young- 
est son  of  Sir  Colin  Campbell  of  Lochow  (MacChail- 
lan  More),  and  to  have  received  a  charter  from 
Robert  Bruce  in  1294.  Duntroon  is  situated  on  a 
bold  promontory  overlooking  the  sea,  north  of  the 
Crinan  Canal.  In  the  families  of  Campbells  of  Dun- 
troon, Melford  and  Dunstaffnage  the  curious  prac- 


46  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

tice  has  been,  that  whenever  the  head  of  either  fam- 
ily died  the  chief  mourners  should  be  the  other  two 
lairds,  even  excluding  the  family  of  the  deceased.  The 
Campbells  of  Ulva,  Oib,  Raschoille,  Rudill,  Knap, 
Ellanrie,  Torobolls  and  Lergnachunzeon  or  Ashfield 
were  cadets  of  Duntroon.  Two  curious  stories  are 
told  of  two  members  of  the  family  of  Lergnachun- 
zeon. Duncan  Campbell  of  that  family  in  1592, 
when  a  young  man,  gave  his  sword  to  the  smith  at 
Slochmhullein,  the  hamlet  outside  Duntroon  Castle, 
to  sharpen.  When  it  was  ready,  Duncan  swung  it 
round  to  test  its  balance,  and  inadvertently  cut  off 
the  smith's  head,  being  drenched  with  blood  as  a 
result.  Hence  his  name  has  been  handed  down  as 
Dhonnachie  na  fola,  Bloody  Duncan.  His  son  Niel's 
adventure  was  of  another  order,  for  he  is  said  to 
have  fallen  in  love  with  a  water  fairy,  and  used  to 
leave  his  wife  and  wander  away  to  a  lonely  burn 
to  meet  his  watery  affinity.  Retribution,  however, 
overtook  Niel,  for  one  day  the  fairy  lost  her  temper, 
and  by  the  art  of  magic  struck  him  dead,  his  body 
being  later  found  by  the  stream. 

The  ancient  family  of  Campbell  of  Inverawe  took 
descent,  from  Duncan,  the  son  of  Sir  Niel  Campbell 
of  Lochow,  the  son  of  the  first  MacChaillan  More, 
by  his  second  wife,  the  daughter  of  Cameron  of 
Lochiel.  The  head  of  this  branch  of  the  family  was 
styled  Mac  Dhonnachie.  Duncan  Campbell,  a  later 
Mac  Dhonnachie  of  Inverawe,  received  a  charter 
from  Colin,  first  Earl  of  Argyll,  and  his  son  Dugal 
received  a  charter  from  the  second  Earl  and  was 
Warden  of  Over  Lochow.  The  country  of  the  Inver- 
awes  lay  between  Loch  Etive  and  Loch  Awe,  includ- 
ing a  great  part  of  Ben  Cruachan.    The  last  of  the 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  47 

family  in  possession  of  the  estate  was  a  female, 
daughter  of  Major  Duncan  Campbell  of  Inverawe, 
i  who  was  killed  at  the  storming  of  Ticonderoga  in 
1758.  It  is  said  that  his  death  at  Ticonderoga  had 
been  foretold  to  him  by  a  spectre  before  leaving 
Scotland.  So  well  known  was  this  prediction  that 
his  commanding  officer  refrained  from  telling  him 
the  name  of  the  fort  ordered  to  be  stormed.  An- 
other story  is  told,  that  at  the  actual  time  the  en- 
gagement at  Ticonderoga  was  in  progress,  across 
the  Atlantic,  two  ladies,  the  Misses  Campbell  of 
Ederlin,  were  walking  near  Inverary,  when  they 
were  attracted  by  an  appearance  in  the  sky,  which 
they  at  once  recognized  as  a  siege,  and  could  trace 
the  different  regiments  with  their  colors.  They 
saw  Major  Campbell  of  Inverawe  and  his  two  sons 
cut  down,  and  others  whom  they  knew.  They  told 
the  circumstances  to  their  friends,  and  noted  down 
the  names  of  those  they  had  seen;  the  Gazette, 
weeks  afterwards,  corroborating  their  whole  state- 
ment. Sir  William  Hart,  a  physician,  and  his  body 
servant,  in  the  grounds  of  Inverary  Castle,  were 
also  attracted  by  the  phenomenon,  and  they  estab- 
lished the  testimony  of  the  two  ladies. 

The  Campbells  of  Kilmartin  were  cadets  of  the 
Campbells  of  Inverawe,  and  the  lands  of  the  Camp- 
bells of  Cruachan  were  afterwards  conjoined  with 
those  of  Kilmartin. 

Hereditary  Captains  and  Keepers  of  Dunstaff- 
nage,  Argyllshire,  the  Campbells  of  that  name  com- 
mence their  family  lineage  with  the  Dugald  Mohr, 
a  younger  son  of  Sir  Colin  Campbell  of  Lochow  and 
his  wife,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Campbell. 
As  mentioned  in  Chapter  I,  Robert  I  granted  a  char- 


48  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

ter  to  Arthur,  fourth  son  of  Sir  Colin,  of  "the  con- 
stabulary of  Dunstaffnage." 

The  progenitor  of  the  old  family  of  Campbell  of 
Barbreck  was  John  Campbell,  second  son  of  Sir 
Colin  Campbell  of  Lochow,  Cailen  Og,  who  died 
1340.  Of  this  family  the  Campbells  of  Inverliver 
were  cadets,  and  part  of  the  Inverliver  lands,  which 
were  in  the  parish  of  Kilmartin,  appertained  to  j 
the  Barbreck  family  before  being  possessed  by  the 
Campbells  of  Inverliver. 

From  John  Campbell,  the  above  named  progeni- 
tor of  the  Barbreck  family,  the  Campbells  of  Suc- 
coth  also  take  descent.  The  first  baronet  of  this 
family,  Sir  Hay  Campbell,  was  born  1734.  He  was 
Solicitor  General  and  later  Lord  Advocate,  which 
office  he  held  for  six  years  when  he  was  appointed 
Lord  President,  taking  his  seat  as  Lord  Succoth. 
Burns  gives  the  following  description  of  Hay  Camp- 
bell as  Lord  Advocate : 

"He  clench'd  his  pamphlets  in  his  fist, 

He  quoted  and  he  hinted, 
Till  in  a  declamation — mist 

His  argument,  he  tint  it. 
He  gape'd  for't,  he  grape'd  for't, 

He  fand  it  was  awa,  man, 
But  what  his  common  sense  came  short 

He  eke'd  out  wi'  law,  man." 

He  was  created  a  baronet  in  1808,  and  died  28th 
March,  1823. 

The  Ardkinglass  family  was  an  old  branch  of  1 
the  house  of  Campbell  of  Argyll.  Colin,  the  third 
son  of  Sir  Colin  Campbell  of  Lochow,  Cailen  Ion- 
gataich,  1372,  was  designed  of  Ardkinglass.  His 
descendant  Colin,  son  and  heir  of  James  Campbell 
of  Ardkinglass,  was  created  a  baronet  in  1679.    The 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  49 

family  ended  in  an  heiress,  who  married  into  the 
Livingstone  family  and  was  the  mother  of  Sir 
James  Livingstone,  Bart.,  whose  son,  Sir  James 
Livingstone  Campbell,  was  for  some  time  Governor 
of  Stirling  Castle.  He  fought  under  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland  in  the  Netherlands;  also  served  in 
America  in  the  Canadian  War.  He  died  in  1788, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Sir  Alexander  Camp- 
bell, on  whose  death,  in  1810,  the  title  and  estate 
descended  to  his  cousin  and  next  heir  of  entail, 
Colonel  James  Callander,  afterwards  Sir  James 
Campbell  of  Ardkinglass.  At  his  death  without 
issue,  the  title  became  extinct. 

The  family  of  Campbell  of  Skipnish  originally 
branched  from  the  house  of  Ardkinglass.  It  is  re- 
corded later  that  Archibald  Campbell,  second  son 
of  the  second  Earl  of  Argyll,  had  a  charter  of  the 
Skipnish  lands.  Daniel  Campbell  of  Schawfield,  the 
second  son  of  Walter  Campbell,  Captain  of  Skip- 
nish, was  the  immediate  ancestor  of  the  Campbells 
of  Schawfield  and  Islay. 

Other  cadets  of  Ardkinglass  were  the  families  of 
Campbell  of  Ardintenny,  Rachan,  Auchwillan,  Car- 
rick,  Dunoon  and  Dernachie. 

From  Colin,  the  progenitor  of  the  Ardkinglass 
family,  the  Campbells  of  Blythswood  also  take  de- 
scent. From  him  descended  Colin  Campbell  of 
Elie,  1636,  who  married  Grizel,  daughter  of  Ross  of 
Thorntoun.  Their  descendant,  also  Colin,  was  the 
first  of  Blythswood.  Mary  Campbell,  heiress  of 
Blythswood,  married  her  cousin  Colin,  son  of  James 
Campbell  of  Woodside.  Their  two  elder  sons  died 
without  issue.  Their  third  son,  James,  succeeded  to 
Mains  in  1705,  when  he  assumed  the  name  of  Doug- 


50  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

las.  His  descendant,  Archibald  Douglas,  seven- 
teenth laird  of  Mains,  resumed  the  name  of  Campbell 
on  the  death  of  his  cousin,  Archibald  Campbell  of 
Blythswood,  becoming  the  twelfth  laird  of  Blyths- 
wood.  His  son,  the  thirteenth  laird,  was  created 
Baron  Blythswood. 

The  Campbells  of  Auchinbreck  take  descent  from 
Duncan  Campbell  of  Kilmichael,  son  of  Duncan, 
first  Lord  Campbell,  who  died  1453.  Archibald 
Campbell,  the  third  of  Auchinbreck,  married  the 
daughter  of  Campbell  of  Ardkinglass;  their  fourth 
son,  Archibald,  being  the  ancestor  of  the  families  of 
Danna  and  Kilberry.  The  first  baronet  of  Auchin- 
breck was  Sir  Dugald  Campbell,  who  was  knighted 
by  James  VI  in  1617,  and  created  a  baronet  in  1628. 

From  Duncan  Campbell,  the  ancestor  of  Auchin- 
breck, also  descended  the  Campbells  of  Glencardel, 
Glensaddel,  Westerkeams,  Kilmorie  and  Kirkdurk- 
land. 

Tradition  says  that  the  ancestor  of  the  Camp- 
bells of  Lochnell,  John  Campbell,  second  son  of 
Colin,  third  Earl  of  Argyll,  obtained  the  descriptive 
name  of  John  Gorm  or  Blue  John,  under  the  follow- 
ing circumstances.  When  he  was  a  child,  the  Mac- 
leans of  Dowart  raised  an  immense  fire,  forming 
a  circle  round  it  within  which  they  enclosed  young 
John,  not  suffering  him  to  escape  until  he  was  so 
discolored  as  ever  after  to  retain  the  name  of  Gorm 
or  Blue,  from  the  hue  of  his  complexion.  He  was 
the  first  of  Lochnell  and  married  Mary,  sister  of 
Sir  James  Campbell  of  Ardkinglass,  from  which 
marriage  the  family  descended.  John  Campbell 
was  killed  at  the  Battle  of  Langside,  1561.  The 
fourth  laird  of  Lochnell,  also  John,  was  married  to 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  51 

a  daughter  of  Campbell  of  Auchinbreck.  While 
Auchinbreck  was  on  a  visit  to  Lochnell  their  ser- 
vants quarreled,  and  Lochnell,  seeing  his  own  ser- 
vant undermost,  killed  the  other  with  his  dirk.  The 
slain  man's  kinsmen  demanded  blood  for  blood  and 
a  band  of  them  came  to  be  revenged  on  Lochnell, 
who  hid  in  a  cave  which  is  still  known  as  Leaba 
fholuich,  the  hiding  bed.  He  was  supplied  with 
food  by  his  retainers,  one  of  whom  went  to  him  say- 
ing, "Lochnell,  the  best  of  my  days  are  gone.  Take 
you  care  of  my  wife  and  family.  Give  me  your 
clothes  and  I  will  personate  you  and  suffer  death 
in  your  stead,  when  blood  for  blood  will  be  satis- 
fied." He  got  Lochnell's  clothes,  was  taken  for 
Lochnell,  shot  at  and  killed,  on  the  very  spot  to 
which  he  was,  when  a  child,  carried  by  an  eagle 
from  Ledaig  while  his  mother  was  reaping. 

Although  many  of  the  lands  which  the  Campbells 
added  to  their  possessions  did  not  come  to  them  by 
quite  such  peaceable  methods,  the  story  goes  that 
the  lands  of  Torr-an-Tuirc,  in  Lochnell,  came  into 
the  hands  of  the  founder  of  the  Lochnell  family  in 
the  following  manner :  The  last  of  the  MacDugals 
of  Torr-an-Tuirc  was  an  unmarried  man,  who  had 
resolved  to  make  the  property  over  to  the  laird  of 
Dunollie's  second  son.  With  this  object  he  took  the 
title  deeds  to  Dunollie  Castle.  On  entering  the  hall 
of  the  Castle  he  unbuckled  his  sword,  and  left  it 
there.  While  he  was  in  another  room  with  the  laird 
of  Dunollie,  some  of  the  young  members  of  the 
family,  to  play  a  joke,  took  the  sword  from  the  scab- 
bard, which  they  filled  with  water.  When  the  laird 
of  Torr-an-Tuirc  came  back  to  the  hall  and  replaced 
the  sword  in  the  scabbard,  the  water  squirted  over 


52  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

him.  Resenting  the  trick  played  upon  him,  he  took 
away  the  title  deeds  and  rode  to  Inverary,  where  he 
made  over  the  property  to  John  Gorm,  who  became 
the  first  of  the  Campbells  of  Lochnell. 

The  Campbells  of  Achanduin  are  a  branch  of  the 
family  of  Lochnell.  Archibald  Campbell,  first  of 
Achanduin,  was  third  son  of  Colin  Campbell,  fifth 
of  Lochnell.  The  families  of  Balerno  and  Stone- 
field  are  also  cadets  of  Lochnell. 

Other  branches  of  the  Clan  Campbell  who  trace 
their  lineage  from  younger  sons  of  the  house  of 
Campbell  of  Argyll,  include  the  Campbells  of  Le- 
rags  and  South  Hall,  who  take  descent  from  Dun- 
can, son  of  Sir  Niel  Campbell  of  Lochow  by  his  sec- 
ond wife,  the  daughter  of  Cameron  of  Lochiel;  the 
Campbells  of  Glenfeachan,  who  descended  from 
Duncan,  second  son  of  Sir  Archibald  Campbell  of 
Lochow,  1372;  the  Campbells  of  Ellengreig,  Orma- 
dale  and  Ottar,  from  younger  sons  of  the  first  Lord 
Campbell,  the  two  first  named  from  Niel,  the  last 
named  from  Arthur  (or  Archibald).  Thomas 
Campbell,  second  son  of  the  first  Earl  of  Argyll, 
was  the  progenitor  of  the  Campbells  of  Lundy,  and 
Donald  Campbell,  Abbot  of  Cupar  and  fourth  son  of 
the  second  Earl  of  Argyll,  was  the  progenitor  of  the 
family  of  Keithock. 

The  families  next  named  are  cadets  of  the  Glen- 
urchy  branch,  now  the  noble  house  of  Campbell  of 
Breadalbane. 

The  immediate  ancestor  of  the  Campbells  of  Law- 
ers  was  John  Campbell  designed  of  Lawers,  son  of 
Sir  Colin  Campbell,  the  first  of  Glenurchy,  by  his 
fourth  wife.  As  already  mentioned,  Sir  Colin  was 
the  third  son  of  Duncan,  first  Lord  Campbell. 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  53 

Sir  Colin  Campbell,  first  baronet  of  Aberuchill, 
was  a  descendant  of  John  Campbell,  the  first  of 
Lawers.  He  held  various  high  appointments,  Sher- 
iff Depute  of  Argyllshire  in  1668,  Senator  of  the 
College  of  Justice  under  the  title  of  Lord  Aberuchill, 
1689,  Lord  of  Justiciary  and  Privy  Councillor,  1690. 
The  patent  creating  the  baronetcy  is  lost  and  the 
date  uncertain,  but  it  was  between  January,  1667, 
and  May,  1668. 

The  first  of  the  Campbells  of  Barcaldine  was  Pat- 
rick Campbell,  known  as  Para  Dhu  Beg,  Little 
Black  Patrick,  born  1592,  natural  son  of  Sir  Dun- 
can Campbell,  who  was  created  first  baronet  of 
Glenurchy  in  1625.  Patrick  Campbell  was  legiti- 
mated with  his  brother  James,  under  the  great  seal 
of  Scotland,  27th  December,  1614.  He  obtained 
from  his  father  Innergeldies  and  other  lands  in 
Perthshire  and  Barcaldine  Castle  in  Argyll.  Colin 
Campbell,  the  Scottish  Divine,  born  1644,  was  the 
younger  son  of  Patrick  Campbell,  Para  Dhu  Beg. 
He  had  the  reputation  of  being  one  of  the  most  pro- 
found mathematicians  and  astronomers  of  his  day, 
and  was  also  author  of  verses  and  learned  treatises. 
His  manuscripts  are  now  in  the  Library  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh. 

The  family  of  Campbell  of  Ardeonaig  was  also 
a  branch  of  the  Glenurchy  family,  taking  descent 
from  Patrick,  son  of  Sir  Duncan  Campbell,  the  first 
baronet  of  Glenurchy.  This  Patrick  was  known  as 
Para  Dhu  More,  or  Big  Black  Patrick.  He  was 
slain,  some  time  before  1661,  on  the  hills  of  Ardeo- 
naig by  a  party  of  the  outlawed  MacGregors,  after 
killing  eighteen  of  them  with  his  own  sword. 

Another  family  claiming  descent  from  the  first 


54  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

baronet  of  Glenurchy  are  the  Campbells  of  Monzie, 
whose  immediate  ancestor  was  Archibald  Campbell, 
a  younger  son  by  Lady  Jane  Stewart,  his  first  wife. 

The  Campbells  of  Glenlyon  descended  from  Arch- 
ibald Campbell,  second  son  of  the  second  Knight 
of  Glenurchy,  Sir  Duncan  Campbell,  by  his  wife, 
the  Lady  Mary  Douglas. 

The  Campbells  of  Ardbeath,  Lochland  and  Fin- 
nab  also  branched  from  Glenurchy. 

The  progenitor  of  the  family  of  Ardnamurchan, 
Sir  Donald  Campbell,  was  the  natural  son  of  Sir 
John  Campbell,  Knight  of  Calder  and  grandson  of 
the  founder  of  the  Campbells  of  Cawdor.  Sir  Don- 
ald was  created  a  baronet  in  1627,  obtaining  a  new 
enfeoffment  of  Airds  in  1643,  with  remainder  to 
George  Campbell,  his  nephew.  On  Sir  Donald's 
death,  in  1651,  without  male  issue  surviving,  the 
baronetcy  became  extinct,  the  estate  of  Ardnamur- 
chan reverted  to  the  Marquess  of  Argyll  and  Airds 
passed  to  his  nephew,  George  Campbell.  The  pres- 
ent baronetcy  was  created  in  1913,  with  precedence 
from  1804. 

Also  taking  descent  from  the  Cawdor  family  are 
the  Campbells  of  Inverstrigan,  Ardchattan,  Cluny, 
Kirton,  Sonachan,  Ballinaly,  May,  Tarnish  and 
Dell. 

The  family  of  Campbell  of  Skeldoun  branched 
from  the  Campbells  of  Loudoun.  John  Campbell  of 
Skeldoun  was  provost  of  Ayr  in  1435. 

The  first  of  the  family  of  Campbell  of  Jura  was 
Duncan  Campbell,  born  in  1596,  and  commonly 
known  as  Dhonnachie  Maol,  or  Bald  Duncan.  He  was 
appointed  by  his  kinsman,  the  Marquess  of  Argyll, 
keeper  of  the  house  of  Ardmaddie,  with  the  tower 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  55 

and  fortalice  thereof.  By  the  ninth  Earl  of  Argyll, 
he  was  also  appointed  bailie  and  chamberlain  of 
the  Island  of  Jura,  and  was  universally  regarded  as 
the  Chieftain  of  Jura. 

The  second  Earl  of  Marchmont,  born  in  1675,  al- 
though born  a  Hume  of  Polwarth,  on  his  marriage 
to  Margaret,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  George 
Campbell  of  Cessnock,  assumed  the  name  of  Camp- 
bell and  was  knighted  by  the  style  of  Sir  Alexander 
Campbell  of  Cessnock.  In  1704  he  was  appointed  a 
Lord  of  Session  and  took  his  seat  on  the  bench  as 
Lord  Cessnock.  In  1714  he  resigned  his  seat,  and  in 
the  1715  rising  organized  four  hundred  men  of  the 
Berwickshire  Militia  in  defense  of  the  Hanoverian 
dynasty.  From  that  year  until  1721  he  was  Am- 
bassador at  Copenhagen.  On  the  death  of  his  father, 
in  1724,  he  succeeded  to  the  Earldom  of  March- 
mont, and  in  1725  was  invested  with  the  Order  of 
the  Thistle.  He  died  in  1740  and  was  buried  in 
the  Canongate  Churchyard,  Edinburgh.  On  the 
death  of  his  son,  in  1794,  the  title  of  Earl  of  March- 
mont became  extinct. 

The  ancient  clans  of  Maclver  and  MacArthur  are 
both  branches  of  the  Clan  Campbell,  and  trace  their 
descent  from  the  original  stock.  The  former  are 
descended  from  Iver,  son  of  Duncan,  Lord  of  Lo- 
chow,  who  was  son  of  Sir  Archibald,  second  son  of 
Malcolm  of  Lochow,  by  the  heiress  of  Beauchamp 
in  France,  who  was  a  daughter  of  the  sister  of  Will- 
iam the  Conqueror.  Iver  lived  in  the  reign  of  King 
Malcolm  IV  (1153-1165).  The  descendants  from 
Iver,  to  distinguish  themselves  from  the  other 
branches  of  the  family  of  Argyll,  were  called  Mac- 
lver, or  son  of  Iver.     The  lands  of  Lergachonzie 


56  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

and  Asknish  were  given  to  Iver  for  his  patrimony. 
Malcolm  Maclver  of  Lergachonzie  is  fourth  in  the 
list  of  eleven  barons  whose  names  occur  in  the  Sher- 
iffdom of  Lorn  or  Argyll,  which  was  erected  by  an 
ordinance  of  King  John  Baliol,  dated  at  Scone,  10th 
February,  1292.  The  family  later  bore  the  surname 
of  Campbell  and  of  the  family  of  Maclver,  being 
known  as  Maclver-Campbell  of  Asknish. 

The  family  of  Maclver-Campbell  of  Ballochyle 
take  descent  from  Charles  Campbell  of  Ballochyle, 
third  son  of  Alexander  Maclver  of  Ballochyle  and 
Kilbride,  who  on  11th  August,  1658,  obtained  a 
charter  from  Archibald,  Marquess  of  Argyll,  his 
chief,  for  the  lands  of  Ballochyle. 

The  family  of  Campbell  of  Ardlarich  in  Craignish 
was  also  a  branch  of  the  Maclvers. 

The  Clan  MacArthur  long  disputed  the  seniority 
with  the  family  of  Argyll,  but  their  chief,  John 
MacArtair,  was  beheaded  by  James  I  of  Scotland 
(1406-1436),  and  his  lands  were  forfeited.  At  sub- 
sequent periods  the  MacArthurs  obtained  Stra'chur 
in  Cowal,  from  which  they  are  designated,  and 
also  portions  of  Glenfalloch  and  Glendochart. 

MacCaillirean,  the  ancestor  of  the  Campbells  in 
Muckairn,  was  an  armourer,  that'  is  a  maker  of 
swords,  dirks,  coats  of  mail  and  so  forth.  He  be- 
came famous  for  his  skilled  workmanship,  and  his 
arrow  heads  were  particularly  prized.  "An  arrow 
head  from  MacCaillirean  the  Smith,"  became  a  pro- 
verbial saying,  and  the  family  of  Campbell  of  Muc- 
kairn were  known  from  him  as  the  Goibhnean  or 
smiths. 


CHAPTER  IV 

OLLOWING  the  early  days  of  the  Clan 
Campbell,  as  represented  by  the  Argyll 
and  kindred  families,  came  the  later  era 
when  Campbells  of  succeeding  genera- 
tions acted  various  parts  in  the  life  and  history  of 
their  times.  In  the  present  chapter  reference  is 
made  to  those  who  flourished  in  the  old  country  dur- 
ing the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  leav- 
ing notable  members  of  the  family  of  a  later  date  to 
be  considered  with  the  more  modern  bearers  of  the 
name.  In  like  manner,  an  account  of  the  Campbells 
who  won  honor  and  distinction  in  their  new  home  in 
America,  will  be  found  in  other  chapters. 

A  father  and  son  of  the  name  of  Campbell  were 
both  Lord  Mayors  of  London,  the  father  in  1609  and 
the  son  in  1629.  Sir  Thomas  Campbell  was  elected 
an  Alderman  of  the  City  of  London  in  1599  and 
again  in  1610,  having  meanwhile  been  Sheriff  of 
London  in  1600  and  Lord  Mayor  in  1609.  He  was 
knighted  at  Whitehall  26th  July,  1603.  His  son 
James,  born  1570,  was  Sheriff  of  London  1619,  Al- 
derman, 1620,  and  Lord  Mayor  in  1629.  He  was 
knighted  during  his  mayoralty,  and  presented  a 
handsome  cup  to  the  King  on  the  occasion  of  the 
christening  of  Prince  Charles,  15th  June,  1630.  Sir 
James  Campbell  died  in  1641. 

Sir  James  Campbell  of  Lawers  was  born  in  1667. 
He  was  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  2nd  Dragoons  or 
Scots  Greys  and  greatly  distiguished  himself  at  the 
57 


58  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

hard  fought  battle  of  Malplaquet  in  1709.  The  ob- 
stinate resistance  of  the  French  was  making  the 
issue  of  the  battle  doubtful,  when  Campbell,  though 
ordered  not  to  move,  suddenly  charged  with  his 
Scots  Greys  right  through  the  enemy's  line  and 
back  again.  On  the  following  day,  Prince  Eugene 
publicly  thanked  Colonel  Campbell  before  the  whole 
army  for  exceeding  his  orders.  When  war  was 
again  declared  against  France,  Campbell  repeated 
his  splendid  action.  At  the  Battle  of  Dettingen, 
1743,  at  the  head  of  the  cavalry,  he  charged  the 
Maison  du  roi,  or  household  troops  of  France ;  and 
was  invested  a  Knight  of  the  Bath  before  the  whole 
army  on  the  field  of  battle  by  George  II.  He  was 
killed  at  the  Battle  of  Fontenoy,  30th  April,  1745. 

A  remarkable  member  of  the  Campbell  family 
lived  and  flourished  at  this  period,  his  life  and  ac- 
tions affording  a  striking  proof  of  the  superstitious 
character  of  the  times.  Duncan  Campbell,  a  pro- 
fessed soothsayer,  was  born  about  1680,  and 
claimed  that  his  father,  a  native  of  Argyllshire,  had 
been  wrecked  on  the  coast  of  Lapland,  where  he 
married  "a  lady  of  consequence"  in  that  country. 
After  the  death  of  the  Lapland  "lady  of  conse- 
quence," the  father  returned  to  Scotland,  bringing 
with  him  the  boy  Duncan,  who  was  deaf  and  dumb. 
He  early  manifested  remarkable  gifts,  and  in  1694 
went  to  London,  where  his  predictions  and  fortune- 
telling  soon  attracted  wide  notoriety.  He  obtained 
large  sums  from  fashionable  society,  which  rushed 
to  consult  him.  Having  read  a  wealthy  young  wid- 
ow's fortune  in  his  own  favor,  he  took  a  house  in 
Monmouth  Street  and  became  a  great  centre  of 
attraction.     A  contemporary  print  states  that  his 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  59 

visitors  paid  "his  own  rates  for  the  interpretation 
they  put  upon  his  shrugs  and  nods,"  and  he  is  thus 
referred  to  in  the  Spectator:  "Everyone  has  heard 
of  the  famous  conjurer  who,  according  to  the  opin- 
ion of  the  vulgar,  has  studied  himself  dumb."  Defoe 
published  "The  History  of  the  Life  and  Adventures 
of  Mr.  Duncan  Campbell,  a  gentleman  who,  though 
deaf  and  dumb,  writes  down  any  strange  name  at 
first  sight,  with  their  future  contingencies  of  for- 
tune." Campbell  was  presented  to  the  King  in 
1720.  In  1726  he  launched  out  as  a  vender  of  mi- 
raculous medicines,  drawing  public  attention 
thereto  in  a  pamphlet  entitled,  "The  Friendly 
Demon ;  or  the  Generous  Apparition.  Being  a  True 
Narrative  of  a  Miraculous  Cure  newly  performed 
upon  that  famous  Deaf  and  Dumb  Gentleman,  Mr. 
Duncan  Campbell,  by  a  familiar  spirit  that  appeared 
to  him  in  a  White  Surplice  like  a  Cathedral  Singing 
Boy."  The  cure  offered  consisted  of  his  "Pulvis 
Miraculosus  and  finest  Egyptian  Loadstones." 
Campbell  died  after  a  severe  illness  in  1730. 

The  first  and  second  Dukes  of  Argyll  figured 
prominently  in  the  important  transactions  of  these 
times.  Archibald  Campbell,  the  first  Duke,  was  the 
son  of  the  ninth  Earl.  When  the  Argyll  estates 
had  been  attainted  on  the  execution  of  his  father 
in  1685,  and  hordes  of  Atholmen  came  to  Inverary, 
Archibald  Campbell,  the  then  young  Earl,  hurriedly 
hid  in  a  cleft  of  the  Creag-bhan  or  White  Rock. 
All  that  one  of  his  followers  could  do  to  help  him, 
was  to  make  up  a  parcel  of  barley  meal,  hide  it  in 
his  plaid  and  when  passing  the  cleft  in  the  rock, 
drop  the  meal  to  where  the  Earl  lay — since  known 
as    Leabaid-an-Iarla,    the    Earl's    Bed.     The    Earl 


60  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

escaped  to  Holland  from  whence  he  returned  with 
William  of  Orange.  He  is  reported  to  have  said 
afterwards,  that  the  crowdy  of  barley  meal  he  made 
in  his  shoe  while  in  hiding  had  been  the  meal  he 
most  relished  in  his  life.  On  the  accession  of 
William  and  Mary,  in  1689,  he  was  admitted  into 
the  Convention  of  the  Scottish  Estates  as  Earl  of 
Argyll,  and  on  5th  June  of  the  same  year  his  father's 
forfeiture  was  rescinded.  Argyll  was  one  of  the 
commissioners  to  offer  the  crown  of  Scotland  to 
William  and  Mary,  and  administered  to  them  the 
coronation  oath.  When,  through  the  mediation  of 
Breadalbane,  all  the  Highland  clans,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Glencoe,  gave  in  their  submission  within 
the  prescribed  time,  Argyll  informed  the  govern- 
ment of  Glencoe's  failure  to  comply  with  the  letter 
of  the  law.  Together  with  Breadalbane  and  Sir 
John  Dalrymple  he  concerted  measures  for  the 
punishment  of  the  MacDonalds,  and  men  of  the 
regiment  which  he  had  raised  in  his  own  territory 
accompanied  Campbell  of  Glenlyon  to  the  Vale  on  the 
occasion  of  the  massacre.  On  23rd  June,  1701,  he 
was  created  Duke  of  Argyll  and  Marquess  of  Lorn, 
and  died  at  Newcastle  on  his  way  to  Scotland  in 
1703.  On  his  remains  being  brought  to  Edinburgh, 
they  were  joined  by  those  of  his  two  predecessors, 
Archibald,  Marquess  of  Argyll,  and  Archibald,  ninth 
Earl,  which  had  been  deposited  in  the  family  vault 
of  the  Marquess  of  Lothian  at  Newbattle  since  their 
execution  in  1661  and  1685.  From  Edinburgh  they 
were  carried  to  Dungas,  on  the  banks  of  the  Clyde 
about  four  miles  from  Dumbarton.  Here  a  numer- 
ous gathering  of  clansmen  awaited  them,  and  the 
remains  of  the  beheaded  Marquess  and  Earl  were 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  61 

shown,  their  heads  properly  disposed  in  their  places 
in  the  coffins.  The  remains  of  the  three  illustrious 
personages  were  put  on  board  a  principal  barge, 
decorated  with  their  arms  and  suitable  devices. 
They  sailed  down  the  Clyde  with  the  numerous  at- 
tendants in  other  craft,  arranged  under  their  vari- 
ous chieftains,  and  the  procession  was  closed  by 
pipers  playing  high  martial  airs.  The  fortress  at 
Dumbarton  Castle  saluted  with  minute  guns  as  they 
passed.  Having  arrived  at  Kilmun,  the  burying 
place  of  the  family  of  Argyll,  the  usual  ceremonies 
were  performed  with  all  due  solemnity,  and  the 
three  interred  in  the  mausoleum  of  their  ancestors. 
His  eldest  son  John,  known  as  John  Roy,  suc- 
ceeded him  as  second  Duke  of  Argyll,  and  later,  also 
Duke  of  Greenwich.  In  1706,  the  Duke  made  a  cam- 
paign in  Flanders  under  Marlborough,  and  greatly 
distinguished  himself  at  the  Battles  of  Ramillies  and 
Malplaquet.  At  the  latter  battle,  in  1709,  he  dis- 
lodged the  enemy  from  the  woods  at  Sart  and  had 
various  narrow  escapes,  several  musket  balls  having 
passed  through  his  coat,  hat  and  periwig.  In  con- 
nection with  his  narrow  escapes,  a  tale  much 
credited  at  the  time  is  told.  It  is  said  that  on  the 
morning  the  Duke  left  Inverary  for  the  war,  he  was 
met  at  Boshang  by  an  old  man  named  Sinclair, 
who  presented  him  with  a  small  round  stone  taken 
out  of  the  head  of  a  white  otter  that  the  sea  had 
cast  ashore,  and  which  bore  a  charm.  The  man 
said,  "If  you  will  accept  this  from  me,  you  will 
live  to  come  back  to  your  own  country  again."  The 
Duke  accepted;  and  the  story  has  it  that  after  a 
hard  fought  battle  he  would  unbutton  his  coat  and 
give  himself  a  shake,  when  the  bullets  would  fly 


62  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

off  him  as  snowflakes  fly  off  a  person  when  shaking 
himself!  At  the  breaking  out  of  the  rebellion  of 
1715,  the  Duke,  as  commander  in  chief  in  Scotland, 
defeated  the  Earl  of  Mar's  army  at  Sheriffmuir, 
and  forced  the  Pretender  to  retire  from  the  king- 
dom. In  1718,  he  was  created  Duke  of  Greenwich, 
Field  Marshal  and  commander  in  chief  of  all  the 
forces.  He  died  4th  October,  1743,  and  a  marble 
monument  was  erected  to  his  memory  in  West- 
minster Abbey.  Sir  Walter  Scott  introduced  the 
Duke  in  "The  Heart  of  Midlothian,"  as  befriending 
Jeannie  Deans,  and  his  brilliant  career,  both  as 
soldier  and  statesman,  is  referred  to  by  Pope  in  the 
lines, 

"Argyll,  the  state's  whole  thunder  born  to  wield, 
And  shake  alike  the  senate  and  the  field." 

John  Campbell,  fourth  Earl  of  Loudoun,  was  born 
in  1705,  and  succeeded  his  father  in  1731.  He 
entered  the  army  in  1727,  was  appointed  Governor 
of  Stirling  Castle  in  April,  1741,  and  became  aide- 
de-camp  to  the  King  in  July,  1743.  On  the  out- 
break of  the  rebellion,  in  1745,  he  raised  a  regiment 
of  Highlanders  on  behalf  of  the  Government,  and 
acted  as  Adjutant  General  with  Sir  John  Cope. 
After  the  Battle  of  Preston,  where  almost  the  whole 
of  his  regiment  was  killed,  he  went  north  by  sea  to 
Inverness,  where  he  raised  over  2,000  men  with 
whom  he  relieved  Fort  Augustus,  which  was  block- 
aded by  the  Frasers  under  the  Master  of  Lovat. 
He  then  marched  to  Castle  Dounie,  the  seat  of  Lord 
Lovat,  whom  he  brought  to  Inverness,  as  a  hostage 
till  the  Clan  Fraser  should  deliver  up  their  arms. 
Lord   Lovat,   however,   escaped   during  the   night, 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  63 

from  the  house  in  which  he  was  confined.  In  1756, 
the  Earl  of  Loudoun  was  appointed  Governor  of 
the  Province  of  Virginia,  and  commander  in  chief 
of  all  the  forces  in  America.  He  later  served  in 
Portugal,  and  died  in  1782. 

John  Campbell,  a  clever,  versatile  and  industrious 
Scottish  writer,  was  born  in  1708.  He  was  the 
author  of  the  "Military  History  of  Prince  Eugene 
and  the  Duke  of  Marlborough,"  "A  Political  Survey 
of  Britain"  and  "Lives  of  the  Admirals,"  which 
had  a  great  run,  and  was  translated  into  German. 
He  had  a  large  share  also  in  the  preparation  of  the 
"Biographia  Britannica."  His  writings  embraced 
a  wide  range  of  subjects,  from  "A  Treatise  on  the 
Trade  of  Great  Britain  with  America"  and  "A 
Discourse  on  Providence,"  to  "A  Vade  Mecum;  or 
Companion  for  the  Unmarried  Ladies  wherein  are 
laid  down  some  examples  whereby  to  direct  them 
in  the  choice  of  husbands."    He  died  in  1775. 

From  apprentice  on  a  small  Scottish  coasting 
vessel  to  Vice-Admiral  of  the  Navy  was  the  remark- 
able advancement  of  John  Campbell,  the  son  of  a 
Kirkcudbrightshire  minister.  He  was  born  in  1720, 
bound  apprentice  to  the  master  of  a  coasting  vessel, 
and  entered  the  Navy  by  offering  himself  in  ex- 
change for  the  mate  of  the  vessel,  who  had  been 
taken  by  the  press-gang.  After  serving  three  years 
in  the  Blenheim,  Torbay  and  Russell  he  was,  in 
1740,  appointed  to  the  Centurion  and  sailed  in  her 
round  the  world  with  Commodore  Anson,  as  mid- 
shipman, master's  mate  and  master.  He  passed 
for  Lieutenant,  gained  promotion  to  Commander 
and  was  second  Captain  of  the  Royal  George  when 
Lord  Anson  took  command  of  the  fleet.    While  serv- 


64  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

ing  later  as  Flag  Captain  to  Sir  Edward  Hawke 
he  was  sent  home  with  dispatches.  Lord  Anson  took 
him  to  be  presented  to  the  King,  and  on  the  way 
told  him  that  the  King  would  Knight  him  if  he 
wished.  "Troth,  my  Lord,"  answered  Campbell, 
"I  ken  nae  use  that  will  be  to  me."  "But,"  said 
Lord  Anson,  "your  lady  may  like  it."  "Aweel," 
replied  Campbell,  "His  Majesty  may  Knight  her  if 
he  pleases."  He  was  never  Knighted.  In  1778, 
Admiral  Keppel  chose  him  as  first  Captain  of  the 
Victory,  and  he  attained  the  rank  of  Vice-Admiral 
in  1779.  In  1782,  he  was  appointed  Governor  of 
Newfoundland  and  commander  in  chief  on  that 
station.  He  held  that  office  for  four  years,  and  died 
in  London,  in  1790. 

Colin  Campbell,  architect,  was  a  native  of  Scot- 
land. About  1715-1720  he  built  Wanstead  House, 
Essex,  described  as  one  of  the  noblest  houses,  not 
only  in  England,  but  in  Europe.  Campbell  also 
built  the  Rolls  House  in  Chancery  Lane,  London, 
and  Drumlanrig  Castle.  He  was  appointed  architect 
to  the  Prince  of  Wales  in  1725.  He  published  three 
volumes  of  illustrations  of  buildings,  with  the  title 
"Vitruvius  Britannicus,  or  the  British  Architect," 
1717-1725.    He  died  13th  September,  1729. 

One  of  the  "Two  Beautiful  Gunnings,"  famous 
beauties  of  the  Courts  of  George  II  and  III,  became 
Elizabeth,  Duchess  of  Argyll.  She  was  presented 
at  Court  in  1751,  at  the  age  of  eighteen.  First 
married  to  James,  sixth  Duke  of  Hamilton  in  1752, 
she  married  as  her  second  husband  the  fifth  Duke 
of  Argyll  on  3rd  March,  1759.  She  died  in  1790, 
having  been  the  wife  of  two  Dukes  and  the  mother 
of  four,  namely,  the  seventh  and  eighth  Dukes  of 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  65 

Hamilton  and  the  sixth  and  seventh  Dukes  of  Argyll. 

Sir  Archibald  Campbell  of  Inverneill  was  born 
21st  August,  1739.  He  entered  the  army  as  Captain 
in  the  Fraser  Highlanders,  raised  for  service  in 
America.  With  them  he  went  through  the  campaign 
in  North  America  and  was  wounded  at  the  taking 
of  Quebec  in  1758.  He  afterwards  served  with  the 
42nd  Highlanders  in  India.  In  1775,  Simon  Fraser 
again  raised  a  regiment  of  Highlanders  for  service 
in  the  American  War  of  Independence,  and  Camp- 
bell was  selected  for  Lieut.-Colonel  of  the  2nd 
battalion.  On  his  arrival  in  America  the  ship 
entered  Boston  harbor  while  the  city  was  in  the 
hands  of  the  American  forces,  and  he  was  held 
prisoner  until  exchanged  for  Ethan  Allen.  He  then, 
as  Brigadier-General,  took  command  of  the  forces 
in  Georgia  which  captured  Savannah.  On  his  re- 
turn to  England  he  was  appointed  Governor  of 
Jamaica  with  the  rank  of  Major-General.  While 
holding  this  appointment  he  was  active  in  checking 
the  French,  and  on  his  return  from  Jamaica  was 
chosen  Governor  and  commander  in  chief  at 
Madras.  He  died  in  1791  and  was  buried  in  West- 
minster Abbey. 

Willielma  Campbell,  Viscountess  Glenurchy,  born 
1741,  wife  of  the  eldest  son  of  the  then  Earl  of 
Breadalbane,  adopted  peculiar  religious  views,  and 
built  chapels  for  her  followers  in  Edinburgh,  Car- 
lisle, Matlock  and  Strathfillan  on  the  Breadalbane 
property.  From  her  high  rank  and  great  consistency 
and  earnestness  her  name  became  a  household  word 
in  Scotland.     She  died  in  1786. 

Highland  Mary,  the  inspiration  of  some  of  Burns' 
most  beautiful  songs  and  of  the  elegy,  "To  Mary  in 


66  History  of  the  -Campbell  Family 

Heaven,"  was  a  Campbell;  Mary,  the  daughter  of 
one  Archibald  Campbell,  a  sailor  in  a  revenue  cutter 
at  Campbelltown.  Burns  describes  her  as,  "a  warm 
hearted,  charming  young  creature  as  ever  blessed  a 
man  with  generous  love." 

"She  has  my  heart,  she  has  my  hand 
My  secret  troth,  and  honor's  band! 
'Till  the  mortal  stroke  shall  lay  me  low 
I'm  thine,  my  Highland  lassie,  O." 

After  her  death  the  great  poet  perpetuated  her 
memory  in  the  beautiful  poem  "Highland  Mary." 

"But  O,  fell  Death's  untimely  frost, 

That  nipt  my  flower  sae  early! 
Now  green's  the  sod,  and  cauld's  the  clay, 

That  wraps  my  Highland  Mary." 

Connected  with  the  Clan  Campbell  is  a  name 
that  will  never  cease  to  be  a  theme  of  popular  story, 
for  Rob  Roy,  in  Scottish  legend,  occupies  a  place 
almost  equalling  that  of  Robin  Hood  in  England. 
Robert  MacGregor,  or  Campbell,  was  born  of  the 
Clan  MacGregor,  in  1671,  but  at  the  time  of  his 
birth  it  being  a  felony  to  bear  the  name  MacGregor, 
he  adopted  the  maiden  name  of  his  mother,  Mar- 
garet Campbell,  daughter  of  a  younger  son  of 
Campbell  of  Glenurchy.  When  the  Duke  of  Mont- 
rose got  Rob  Roy  outlawed,  John,  second  Duke  of 
Argyll  permitted  him  to  build  a  house  at  the  foot 
of  Ben  Buie,  near  Inverary,  where  Rob  resided  for 
seven  years. 

The  Brooch  of  Lorn  was  for  some  centuries  in 
the  Campbell  family.  This  brooch,  referred  to  by 
Sir  Walter  Scott  as  "the  brooch  of  burning  gold," 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  67 

belonged  at  one  time  to  Robert  Bruce.  After  the 
defeat  at  Methven  in  1306,  Bruce  was  closely  pressed 
by  the  followers  of  MacDugal  of  Lorn,  who  seized 
hold  of  the  monarch's  plaid,  and  had  not  the  brooch 
which  fastened  his  plaid  given  way,  Bruce  would 
have  been  taken  prisoner.  The  Brooch  of  Lorn  was 
said  to  have  been  the  identical  brooth  left  in  the 
grasp  of  his  pursuers.  From  the  taking  of  Gyien 
Castle  in  1647,  the  brooch  remained  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Campbells,  until  Campbell  of  Lochnell 
presented  it  to  MacDugal  of  Dunollie  in  1825.  It 
was  subsequently  lost  in  a  fire  which  destroyed  the 
temporary  residence  of  MacDugal. 

The  origin  of  the  stirring  and  popular  air,  "The 
Campbells  are  Coming,"  has  been  the  subject  of 
many  conflicting  statements.  It  has  been  said  that 
it  was  first  used  as  a  song  composed  at  the  time 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  was  imprisoned  in  Loch 
Leven  Castle.  The  most  probable  account,  however, 
is,  that  it  was  the  gathering  tune  of  the  Clan  Camp- 
bell during  the  rising  of  1715.  The  air  is  familiar 
to  all;  the  words,  not  so  generally  known,  are  as 
follows : 


The  Campbells  are  coming,  O-ho,  O-ho! 

The  Campbells  are  coming,  O-ho! 
The   Campbells   are   coming  to   bonnie   Lochleven! 

The  Campbells  are  coming,  O-ho,  O-ho! 

Upon  the  Lomonds  I  lay,  I  lay ; 

Upon  the  Lomonds  I  lay; 
I  lookit  doun  to  bonnie  Lochleven, 

And  saw  three  perches  play. 

Great  Argyle  he  goes  before; 

He  makes  the  cannons  and  guns  to  roar ; 


68  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

Wi'  sound  o'  trumpet,  pipe,  and  drum ; 
The  Campbrlls  are  coming,  O-ho,  O-ho! 

The  Campbell  5  they  are  a'  in  arms, 
Their  loyal  faith  and  truth  to  show, 

With  banners  rattling  in  the  wind ; 

The  Camptells  are  coming,  O-ho,  O-ho! 


CHAPTER  V 

10INCIDENT  with  the  period  during 
which  Archibald  Campbell,  seventh  Earl, 
was  head  of  the  house  of  Argyll,  English 
knights  and  merchants  set  out  to  estab- 
lish colonies  in  the  new  world  of  America.  A  patent 
of  colonization  for  Virginia  was  granted  in  1577  to 
Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,  and  in  1607  the  first  per- 
manent English  settlement  was  formed  by  a  small 
body  of  colonists  at  Jamestown  and  other  points 
along  the  James  River,  which  later  became  the 
Province  of  Virginia.  The  historic  "Mayflower" 
arrived  in  1620  with  the  founders  of  the  Plymouth 
colony,  and  within  sixty  years  after  the  first  settle- 
ment on  the  James  River,  seven  colonies  were  estab- 
lished on  the  coast  of  North  America ;  Virginia  and 
Maryland  in  the  south ;  Plymouth  and  Massachusetts 
Bay,  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island,  in  New  Eng- 
land ;  and  between  the  two  groups  of  English  settle- 
ments, the  Dutch  colony  of  New  Netherlands  on  the 
Hudson. 

Many  circumstances  contributed  to  the  migration 
of  Scottish  settlers  to  the  newly  founded  colonies. 
In  the  case  of  the  Clan  Campbell,  the  clan  was 
numerous,  changing  conditions  in  the  Highlands 
rendered  it  increasingly  difficult  to  produce  a  living 
from  the  land,  and  the  surplus  population  began  to 
flow  into  the  colonies.  Another  motive,  religion, 
led  forth,  from  both  Scotland  and  the  north  of 
Ireland,   many   emigrants   who   wished   to   live   in 

69 


70  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

beliefs,  and  follow  forms  of  religion,  which  were 
not  tolerated  at  home ;  a  motive  as  old  as  the  time 
of  Moses,  who  cited  to  Pharaoh  the  reason  for  the 
Exodus  from  Egypt,  "We  must  go  three  days'  jour- 
ney into  the  wilderness  to  offer  a  sacrifice  unto  the 
Lord  our  God."  Again,  many  possessed  of  an  ad- 
venturous spirit,  convinced  of  the  truth  that,  "They 
wha  hae  a  gude  Scottish  tongue  in  their  head  are 
fit  to  gang  ower  the  world,"  said  farewell  to  their 
kin  and  their  native  hills  and  glens,  seeking  fame 
and  fortune  in  the  new  land.  The  sailing  of  an 
emigrant  ship  in  those  days  was  an  occasion  of 
general  sorrowing,  and  Boswell  relates  that  those 
left  behind  cast  themselves  weeping  on  the  shore, 
for  it  was  not  thought  that  those  departing  would 
ever  return  "home"  again.  Neil  Munro  in  his  poem, 
"John  o'  Lorn,"  expresses  this : 

"My  plaid  is  on  my  shoulder  and  the  boat  is  on  the 
shore, 
And  it's  all  bye  wi'  auld  days  and  you ; 
Here's  a  health  and  here's  a  heartbreak,  for  it's 
home,  my  dear,  no  more, 
To  the  green  glens,  the  fine  glens  we  knew." 

During  the  Commonwealth,  1649  to  1660,  a  large 
number  of  Scottish  emigrants  crossed  the  ocean  to 
the  New  England  colonies,  and,  in  1679,  we  find 
Hugh  Campbell,  established  as  a  merchant  in  Bos- 
ton, attending  to  the  interests  of  the  immigrants 
from  his  native  country.  "Att  a  Gennerall  Court 
specially  called  by  the  Govno.  and  assistants  at 
Boston  and  held  there  the  4th  of  February,  1679. 
In  ansr.  to  the  petition  of  Mr.  Hugh  Campbell,  Scotch 
merchant  in  Boston,  this  court  judgeth  it  meete 
to  allow  to  the  petitioner,  on  behalfe  of  such  as  may 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  71 

on  that  account  transport  themselves  hither,  such 
accomodation  to  their  number  in  the  Nepmug 
country  as  it  will  affoord,  provided  they  come  within 
two  years  next  after  this  grant." 

Under  commission  from  the  home  authorities, 
Duncan  Campbell  of  Boston  was  made  postmaster 
for  this  side  of  the  world.  He  had  arrived  in  Bos- 
ton in  1685,  a  bookseller  from  Scotland,  and  it  is 
recorded  that  he  became  a  member  of  the  Artillery 
Company  in  1686.  Captain  Kidd,  the  pirate,  and  his 
wife  took  lodgings  at  Duncan  Campbell's,  when  the 
pirate  was  summoned  to  Boston  by  the  Earl  of  Bello- 
mont  for  examination  regarding  the  first  charges  of 
piracy  against  him.  Campbell's  house  was  reckoned 
the  most  luxurious  house  of  entertainment  in  Bos- 
ton, and  it  was  here  that  the  Earl  of  Bellomont 
himself  had  stayed  only  a  few  weeks  before.  At 
that  time  Campbell  had  been  paid  £7.6.4  for  acting 
as  host  to  the  Earl.  Captain  Kidd  being  a  Scot  and 
an  acquaintance  of  Campbell's,  Lord  Bellomont  had 
used  the  postmaster  as  a  means  of  communication 
with  him.  Campbell  is  described  by  an  English 
bookseller,  Dunton,  who  came  over  with  a  venture 
of  books  in  1686,  as  "a  bookseller,  who  dresses  a  la 
mode;  who  is  a  very  virtuous  person,  extremely 
charming;  whose  company  is  coveted  by  the  best 
gentlemen  in  Boston,  nor  is  he  less  accessible  to  the 
fair  sex."  Another  contemporary  describes  him, 
"very  industrious,  and  I  am  told  a  lady  of  great 
fortune  is  fallen  in  love  with  him." 

John  Campbell,  who  is  supposed  to  have  been 
the  brother  of  Duncan,  was  the  proprietor  of  the 
first  newspaper  established  on  the  continent  of 
America,   "The   Boston   News   Letter."     The   first 


72  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

issue  was  on  the  17th  April,  1704.  John  Campbell 
was  also  postmaster  at  Boston  in  succession  to  his 
supposed  brother,  but  was  removed  from  that  ap- 
pointment in  1719.  He  continued  to  publish  the 
"News  Letter"  until  1722,  when  it  passed  into  the 
hands  of  Bartholomew  Green,  the  printer. 

In  June,  1686,  the  proprietors  of  the  colony  of 
East  Jersey  named  as  Governor,  Lord  Niel  Camp- 
bell, brother  of  the  ill-fated  ninth  Earl.  Owing  to 
the  downfall  of  Argyll,  Lord  Niel  was  seeking  a 
temporary  refuge  from  Scotland,  but  had  little 
desire  to  remain  in  East  Jersey  any  longer  than  his 
own  safety  demanded,  and  after  a  stay  of  a  few 
months  as  Governor,  returned  to  Scotland.  A  num- 
ber of  persons  of  the  name  of  Campbell,  more  or 
less  intimately  related  to  the  Governor,  arrived  in 
New  Jersey  at  this  time.  John  and  Archibald 
Campbell,  sons  of  Lord  Niel,  both  held  lots  in  the 
new  settlement  at  what  was  known  as  Campbell's 
Gully.  John  died  in  1689  and  Archibald  in  1702. 
In  the  ship  "Henry  and  Francis,"  Robert,  David, 
William  and  John  Campbell  also  came  to  East  Jersey 
in  1685. 

A  prominent  citizen  of  Amboy  in  1710  was  John 
Campbell  who  signed  a  petition  to  the  Governor  of 
the  Province  of  New  Jersey,  New  York  and  terri- 
tories belonging  thereto,  complaining  of  the  "inso- 
lent behaviour  of  Peter  Sonans  Esqr."  In  1711, 
John  Campbell  of  Amboy  was  commissioned  High 
Sheriff  of  Middlesex  and  Somerset  Counties  in  New 
Jersey.  In  1737  the  Rev.  Colin  Campbell  was  ap- 
pointed Rector  of  St.  Mary's  Church,  Burlington, 
New  Jersey. 

Two  early  records  of  the  Province  of  Maryland 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  73 

relate  to  members  of  the  Campbell  family.  The 
name  Angus  Campbell  is  among  the  signatures  to 
an  address,  dated  28th  November,  1689,  from  "St. 
Marye's  County,"  on  the  accession  of  William  and 
Mary.  And  in  1692  James  Campbell,  with  three 
companions,  was  before  the  General  Assembly  of 
the  Province,  charged  with  singing  a  treasonable 
song;  but  he  and  the  other  songsters  were  granted 
"pardon  upon  submission  and  penetency  itt  being 
their  first  fact."  And  they  had  to  prove  their  "sub- 
mission and  penetency"  upon  their  knees. 

The  Rev.  Isaac  Campbell,  born  in  Scotland,  was 
ordained  and  licensed  by  the  Bishop  of  London 
for  Virginia,  6th  July,  1747.  He  became  incumbent 
of  Trinity  Parish,  Newport,  Maryland,  in  1748,  and 
was  for  thirty-six  years  in  charge  of  the  parish, 
until  his  death  in  1784. 

James  Campbell  landed  at  Boston  in  1708.  He 
was  born  at  Londonderry,  Ireland,  1690,  the  son 
of  William  Campbell  of  Campbelltown,  Argyllshire. 
This  William  Campbell,  a  cadet  of  the  house  of 
Auchinbreck,  was  engaged  in  Monmouth's  rebellion 
and  escaped  to  Ireland,  where  he  served  as  Lieut.- 
Colonel  at  the  siege  of  Londonderry.  James  Camp- 
bell removed  from  Boston  in  1735,  to  Londonderry, 
New  Hampshire,  and  from  there  to  Cherry  Valley, 
New  York. 

Black  David  and  White  David  were  the  descrip- 
tive names  given  two  cousins,  early  settlers  in 
Virginia.  The  date  of  their  arrival  in  America  is 
not  to  be  obtained,  but  Black  David  was  born  about 
1710,  and  first  settled  in  Culpepper  County,  later 
removing  to  Augusta  County,  Virginia. 

At  a  General  Court  of  Oyer  and  Terminer,  held 


74  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

for  the  Province  of  North  Carolina  at  the  General 
Court  House  in  Chowan  Precinct,  the  28th  July, 
1720,  a  man  named  Caleb  Stephens  was  charged 
with  "feloniously  taking  away  the  boxes  or  knaves 
of  a  pair  of  cartwheels  belonging  to  Archibald 
Campbell."  Other  early  records  of  Campbells  in 
North  Carolina  relate  to  grants  of  land  to  Hugh 
Campbell  in  1735  and  to  Duncan  Campbell  and 
James  Campbell  in  1740.  In  1739  and  1740,  Colin 
Campbell  brought  a  number  of  Scottish  settlers  to 
the  Province,  and  towards  their  subsistence  the  sum 
of  £1,000  was  granted  "out  of  the  Publick  money," 
as  an  encouragement  to  other  settlers  from  Europe. 
John  Campbell  was  elected  Speaker  of  the  North 
Carolina  General  Assembly  in  1754,  and  in  1756  a 
commission  was  issued  appointing  him  Assistant 
Judge  at  Edenton  in  the  same  Province. 

Robert  Campbell  came  from  Scotland  not  long 
before  the  Revolutionary  War,  bringing  with  him 
six  sons,  Robert,  James,  John,  William,  Samuel  and 
George.  They  settled  in  North  Carolina,  and  all 
six  sons  were  soldiers  in  the  War  of  the  Revolution. 

The  evangelist,  Rev.  James  Campbell,  was  born 
at  Campbelltown,  Argyllshire.  He  emigrated  to 
America  in  1730,  landing  at  Philadelphia,  but  went 
to  North  Carolina  in  1757,  taking  up  residence  on 
the  left  bank  of  the  Cape  Fear,  a  few  miles  above 
Fayetteville.  While  in  America,  Flora  MacDonald, 
the  devoted  adherent  of  Bonnie  Prince  Charlie, 
worshipped  at  Campbell's  Church.  He  preached  in 
the  "Barbacue  Church"  which  was  built  in  1765, 
and  died  in  1781. 

Robert  Campbell  came  to  Boston  from  County 
Tyrone,  Ireland,  in  1714.    Of  an  old  Scottish  family 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  75 

which  had  crossed  over  to  Ireland,  he  was  born 
there  in  1673.  Campbell  was  one  of  the  earliest 
settlers  of  Voluntoun,  Connecticut,  and  died  in  1725. 
His  son,  the  Rev.  Robert  Campbell  was  born  in 
Ireland  in  1709,  and  came  with  his  father  to  Amer- 
ica. He  was  pastor  of  the  Congregational  Church 
in  Canaan,  Connecticut,  1761,  and  removed  with  the 
church  to  Stillwater,  Saratoga  County,  New  York. 
Another  descendant,  Allen  Campbell,  born  1749,  was 
pastor  in  Voluntoun,  and  was  also  a  physician  and 
State  Senator.  In  May,  1733,  Charles  Campbell 
was  confirmed  by  the  Assembly  of  Connecticut  to  be 
Lieutenant  of  the  Company,  or  trainband,  in  the 
town  of  Voluntoun.  He  was  appointed  Deputy  to 
the  General  Assembly  from  the  same  place  in  1742, 
Robert  Campbell  being  then  confirmed  as  Ensign  of 
the  trainband  in  his  place. 

In  the  later  part  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
Duncan  Campbell,  son  of  Dugal  Campbell  of  In- 
verary,  and  an  officer  in  the  English  army,  went 
from  Scotland  to  Ireland.  In  the  year  1612  for- 
feitures of  large  estates  were  declared  in  Ulster, 
some  of  the  forfeited  lands  being  bought  by  Duncan 
Campbell.  In  1726,  John  Campbell  and  Mary  Camp- 
bell, two  of  his  descendants  emigrated  to  America. 
John  Campbell,  with  his  wife  and  children,  first 
settled  in  Pennsylvania,  moving  from  Lancaster 
County,  about  1730,  to  Virginia.  Mary  Campbell, 
his  sister,  married  Moses  White,  from  which  mar- 
riage many  families  of  the  southern  and  western 
part  of  the  country  are  descended. 

Robert  and  Dugal  Campbell  removed  from  Penn- 
sylvania to  Orange  County,  Virginia,  and  Patrick, 
Robert  and  David  Campbell,  sons  of  John  Campbell, 


76  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

went  to  St.  Mark's  parish,  Orange  County,  between 
1732  and  1741.  Subsequently  Patrick  Campbell 
settled  in  Augusta  County,  Virginia.  Other  records 
of  Virginia  at  this  period  show  that,  in  1738,  sur- 
veys of  land  in  Augusta  County  were  had  by  Robert 
Campbell  and  Patrick  Campbell;  also  that,  in  1746, 
James  Campbell  was  the  owner  of  570  acres  of  land 
in  the  same  county.  Charles  Campbell  and  Hugh 
Campbell  also  settled  in  Virginia  at  this  time. 

In  1720  Samuel  Campbell  is  recorded  as  a  land- 
owner in  the  Scottish  settlement  in  the  northern 
part  of  New  London  township,  Pennsylvania,  and 
in  the  same  year  Patrick  Campbell  took  up  land  in 
Conistoga  or  Donegal  township,  Pennsylvania,  and 
was  connected  with  the  Derry  Church  in  1724.  In 
1729,  on  the  erection  of  Lancaster  County,  he  was 
the  first  constable  of  Donegal  township.  Between 
1735  and  1739  warrants  for  land  in  Lancaster 
County  and  Philadelphia  were  granted  to  the  follow- 
ing bearers  of  the  name :  Andrew  Campbell,  1735 ; 
John  Campbell,  1736 ;  William  Campbell,  1738 ;  and 
David  Campbell,  1737-39. 

In  the  ship  "Hope,"  Patrick  Campbell,  aged 
twenty,  and  John  Campbell,  of  the  same  age,  came 
over  in  1734  and  took  the  oath  of  allegiance.  Ber- 
nard Campbell  also  came  in  this  ship  from  Rot- 
terdam. 

Captain  Lauchlin  Campbell  lived  on  his  estate  in 
the  Island  of  Islay.  In  1737  his  attention  was 
directed  to  an  advertisement  which  Governor  Cosby 
of  New  York  had  issued  for  the  purpose  of  induc- 
ing emigrants  from  Europe  to  settle  on  the  northern 
frontier  of  the  province  of  New  York.  Land  was 
promised  to  each  family,  and  generous  offers  made 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  77 

to  settlers.  Captain  Lauchlin  Campbell  went  to 
America  to  investigate  the  matter  further,  and  the 
same  year  arrived  in  New  York.  In  the  meantime 
Governor  Cosby  had  died,  and  Lieut.-Governor 
Clarke  suggested  that  the  Captain  and  some  of  his 
companions  should  go  and  inspect  the  land.  This 
they  did,  and  it  is  told  that  the  Indians  were 
charmed  with  their  Highland  costume,  and  that  the 
Scots  were  "greatly  caressed"  by  the  red  men,  who 
begged  them  to  remain.  Captain  Campbell  went 
home  to  Islay,  where  he  began  to  settle  his  affairs, 
sold  his  estate,  and  gathered  together  those  who 
wished  to  return  with  him  to  America.  He  brought 
over  to  this  country  his  own  and  forty  families. 
He  again  visited  the  lands,  was  told  by  the  authori- 
ties that  a  fort  would  be  built  to  protect  the  settlers 
from  the  French  and  their  Indians,  and  in  Decem- 
ber, 1738,  further  promises  having  been  made  him, 
again  went  home  to  Islay.  In  the  following  August 
he  brought  over  forty  more  families.  Once  more 
he  made  the  long  journey  to  Islay,  returning  in 
November,  1740,  with  thirteen  families,  making  in 
all  four  hundred  and  twenty-three  persons,  "very 
capable  of  forming  a  respectable  frontier  for  the 
security  of  the  Province."  But  having  made  these 
expensive  voyages,  his  troubles  now  began.  Diffi- 
culties arose  over  the  patents  promised  to  him  and 
his  people,  and,  considering  the  terms  put  forward 
by  the  Government  as  a  violation  of  the  promises 
made  him,  he  rejected  the  offers  made  by  the  author- 
ities. Some  of  the  settlers  petitioned  for  grants  for 
themselves,  and  others  enlisted  in  the  expedition 
against  Cuba.  Appeals  to  the  General  Assembly 
and  to  the  Lords  of  Trade  proving  unsuccessful,  he 


78  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

finally  abandoned  the  attempt.  After  having  ex- 
pended the  greater  part  of  his  fortune  in  an  under- 
taking which  had  resulted  so  disastrously,  Captain 
Campbell  found  himself  in  sadly  reduced  circum- 
stances. With  the  remnant  of  his  fortune  he  pur- 
chased a  tract  of  land  of  no  very  great  extent  in 
southern  Ulster,  afterwards  Orange  County,  New 
York,  and  there  erected  a  dwelling  for  himself  and 
family,  calling  it  Campbell  Hall,  a  name  yet  borne 
by  the  locality.  Here  he  resided  until  1745,  when 
the  news  came  that  Prince  Charles  Edward  had 
landed  in  Scotland,  and  the  famous  rising  had  oc- 
curred. Campbell  was  a  staunch  supporter  of  the 
existing  Government,  and  at  once  decided  to  offer 
his  services  in  suppressing  the  rising.  Taking  with 
him  his  Highland  claymore,  he  sailed  for  Scotland, 
where  he  was  given  command  of  a  company  of 
Argyllshire  men.  At  their  head  he  fought  with  dis- 
tinction, taking  part  in  the  Battle  of  Culloden, 
where  the  Stuart  cause  was  defeated.  Two  years 
later  he  returned  to  Campbell  Hall,  where  he  shortly 
afterwards  died. 

After  Captain  Campbell's  death  his  sons,  Donald, 
George  and  James,  entered  the  army,  "following 
their  father's  principles  in  the  hopes  of  better  for- 
tune." They  obtained  commissions  in  the  Highland 
and  other  regiments  on  service  in  this  country,  and 
fought  in  the  French  and  Indian  wars.  Upon  the 
close  of  hostilities,  Donald  and  George  retired  as 
Lieutenants  on  half  pay,  James  continuing  in  the 
service.  Donald  and  George  again  saw  active  ser- 
vice in  the  Revolutionary  War,  as  mentioned  in  a 
later  chapter.  In  1763,  the  sons  and  daughters  of 
Captain  Campbell  petitioned  for  a  grant  of  land, 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  79 

and  obtained  a  patent  for  ten  thousand  acres  in 
Albany  County.  Later  they  received  other  grants  to 
considerable  extent.  The  daughters  were  all  mar- 
ried, Lily  to  James  Murray,  Rose  to  Mr.  Graham 
and  Margaret  to  Dr.  Eustace. 

The  name  of  Campbell  appears  early  in  the  rec- 
ords of  New  York.  In  1690  James  Campbell  was 
commissioned  town  major  of  Albany  and,  in  1685, 
John  Campbell  petitioned  for  the  release  of  goods 
which  had  been  seized  by  the  sheriff  of  Suffolk 
County.  The  will  of  Duncan  Campbell  is  recorded 
in  New  York  City  in  1702,  and  the  Rev.  Alexander 
Campbell  of  the  same  city  bore  testimony  as  to  the 
character  of  a  missionary  of  the  Church  at  Jamaica, 
Long  Island,  in  1731. 

In  1733,  Dominie  Campbell  assisted  in  the  comple- 
tion of  a  romance  connected  with  one  of  the  daugh- 
ters of  Governor  Cosby.  Lord  Fitzroy  Gordon,  son 
of  the  Duke  of  Grafton,  fell  in  love  with  her,  and 
as  the  Governor  dare  not  give  his  consent,  the  match 
being  considered  beneath  Lord  Fitzroy  according 
to  the  standard  of  society  in  England,  the  lovers 
determined  to  take  the  matter  into  their  own  hands. 
Accordingly  Dominie  Campbell  was  assisted  to  scale 
the  rear  wall  of  the  fort,  and  marry  the  couple  in 
secret  and  without  license. 

Malcolm  Campbell  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
St.  Andrews  Society  in  1756,  and  was  the  first 
Treasurer  of  the  Society.  Another  Treasurer  and 
Governor  of  this  ancient  Scottish  Society  was 
Samuel  Campbell,  described  in  the  first  issue  of  the 
New  York  City  Directory  1786,  as  a  Bookseller.  His 
son,  John  Campbell,  also  became  Treasurer  of  the 
St.  Andrews  Society. 


80  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

Alexander  Campbell  was  the  owner  of  land  on 
the  west  side  of  the  Hudson  in  1723  and  among 
grants  of  land  made  at  this  time  are  found  the  fol- 
lowing to  members  of  the  Campbell  family :  land  in 
Albany  County  to  Archibald  Campbell  in  1763; 
3,000  acres  of  land  in  Washington  County  to  Cap- 
tain John  Campbell  in  1764;  and  in  the  same  year 
tracts  of  land  on  the  east  side  of  Lake  Champlain 
to  Alexander  Campbell  and  Moses  Campbell. 

Alexander  Campbell,  of  Scottish  descent,  born  in 
Ulster  County,  Ireland,  emigrated  to  this  country, 
with  two  sons  and  three  daughters,  in  1728,  and 
settled  at  Hawke,  now  Danville,  New  Hampshire. 
He  was  one  of  the  first  to  introduce  the  Irish  potato 
into  the  State.  His  son,  Annas,  settled  in  Henniker, 
New  Hampshire,  in  1765  and  erected  the  first  two- 
story  house  in  the  town. 

Among  bearers  of  the  name  who  early  settled  in 
Rhode  Island  were,  Cuthbert  Campbell,  who  was  ad- 
mitted freeman  of  the  Colony  in  1718 ;  John  Camp- 
bell, admitted  freeman  in  1729 ;  Robert  Campbell  in 
1756,  and  Charles  Campbell,  in  1759.  In  1758,  Tam- 
berlin  Campbell  was  appointed  Ensign,  and  later 
Lieutenant,  among  the  officers  to  command  the 
troops  of  the  Colony  in  the  "next  campaign  against 
His  Majesty's  enemies."  Archibald  Campbell  was 
Deputy  from  East  Greenwich,  in  1768,  to  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  of  Rhode  Island  and  the  Providence 
Plantation. 

Robert  Campbell  came  to  America  in  1746.  His 
grandfather  went  from  Scotland  to  Ireland,  where 
he  received  a  tract  of  land  in  return  for  serving  in 
the  campaign  after  the  accession  of  William  and 
Mary.     Robert  Campbell  first  settled  near  Oxford, 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  81 

Chester  County,  Massachusetts,  later  moving  to  a 
farm  near  Wilmington,  Delaware.  In  1773,  he  and 
John  Campbell,  whose  sister,  Jane,  he  married,  hired 
two  men  and  started  on  horseback  to  find  what  was 
later  their  home  in  the  Kishacoquillas  Valley. 

During  the  agitation  occasioned  by  the  Stamp  Act, 
Dougal  Campbell  was  Clerk  of  Courts  under  the 
Royal  Government  in  South  Carolina.  In  1766, 
Campbell  refused  to  enter  a  judgment  of  the  Court 
for  want  of  stamps.  The  Assistant  Judges  ordered 
him  to  proceed  without  that  formality,  but  Dougal 
interposed  his  objection  and  the  controversy  was 
referred  to  the  Governor,  Campbell  being  charged 
with  disobedience.  The  Governor  supported  Camp- 
bell, stating  that  otherwise  the  Clerk  would  have 
been  subject  to  all  the  penalties  of  the  Stamp  Act. 
The  matter  was  carried  to  the  Commons  House  of 
Assembly,  who  in  turn  referred  the  question  to  a 
Committee,  but  had  finally  to  content  themselves 
with  passing  resolutions. 

The  Rev.  Colin  Campbell  was  the  tenth  child  of 
Colin  Campbell  of  Earnhill,  Scotland,  where  he  was 
born  in  1707.  He  was  appointed  to  the  mission  at 
St.  Mary's,  Burlington,  and  arrived  there  in  1738. 
His  ministrations  covered  a  period  of  twenty-eight 
years,  during  which  he  eked  out  his  stipend  by 
teaching,  as  shown  by  the  advertisement,  in  1744, 
which  states  that  he  "proposed  to  teach  young  men 
the  classick  authors."    He  died  in  1766. 


CHAPTER  VI 

[HE  precise  time  when  aspirations  for 
independence  became  a  prevailing  senti- 
ment in  the  colonies  is  difficult  to  deter- 
mine. As  early  as  1773,  Patrick  Henry 
is  reported  to  have  said,  "Hostilities  will  soon  com- 
mence," and  some  English  writers  declare,  that 
from  the  beginning  political  independence  was  the 
aim  of  the  colonies.  The  initial  step  towards  the 
conflict  which  was  to  result  in  the  declaration  that, 
"these  colonies  are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free 
and  independent  states,"  was  not,  however,  taken 
until  the  First  Continental  Congress  met  at  Phila- 
delphia, on  the  5th  day  of  September,  1774.  The 
second  Congress  followed  in  1775,  after  which  seri- 
ous thoughts  of  independence  were  generally  enter- 
tained. Lexington  Green,  19th  April,  1775,  saw  the 
first  shots  which  ushered  in  a  war,  destined  to  last 
through  eight  long  years,  until  in  1783  the  colonies 
should  attain  the  right  of  self  government. 

Descendants  of  a  fighting  Highland  Clan  of  that 
land  which  Henry  Scott  Riddell  styles, 

"The  land  that  bears  the  freeman's  tread, 

And  never  bore  the  slave's ; 
Where  far  and  deep  the  green  woods  spread, 

And  wild  the  thistle  waves." 

and  thus  imbued  with  a  spirit  of  sturdy  insistence 
upon  the  principles  of  freedom,  the  Campbell  men 
responded  at  the  first  call  to  arms,  and  gallantly 
fought  with  the  patriot  army  from  Lexington  Green 
to  Yorktown. 

82 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  83 

The  name  of  Campbell  appears  in  connection  with 
the  first  engagement  of  the  war,  the  skirmish  at 
Lexington.  John  Campbell  of  Lancaster,  Massa- 
chusetts, was  Captain  of  Minute  Men  and  served 
in  this  battle;  also  at  Bunker  Hill  and  the  final 
scene  of  the  war  at  Yorktown.  Lieutenant  Moses 
Campbell  is  recorded  as  taking  part  in  the  Lexing- 
ton Alarm,  and  Alexander  Campbell  was  among 
those  wounded. 

One  of  the  most  distinguished  bearers  of  the  name 
during  the  war,  was  Bridagdier-General  William 
Campbell,  the  hero  of  King's  Mountain.  He  was 
born  in  1744,  a  native  of  Augusta  County,  Virginia, 
of  Scottish  descent,  being  grandson  of  John  Camp- 
bell, who  is  mentioned  in  the  preceding  chapter  as 
settling  in  Virginia  in  1730.  He  served  as  Captain 
in  Lord  Dunmore's  War  of  1774,  and  in  1775  was 
among  the  first  of  the  regular  troops  raised  in 
Virginia,  when  he  was  commissioned  Captain.  He 
assisted  in  compelling  Lord  Dunmore's  evacuation 
of  Gwyn's  Island  in  1776,  and  the  same  year  was 
promoted  Lieut.-Colonel  of  the  Militia  of  Washing- 
ton County,  obtaining  further  promotion  to  Colonel 
in  1779.  Colonel  Campbell  was  one  of  the  six  heroic 
frontier  Colonels  who  led  the  troops  at  the  Battle 
of  King's  Mountain;  as  told  in  the  old  song  named 
after  the  Battle, 

"We  marched  to  the  Cowpens,  Campbell  was  there, 
Shelby,  Cleveland  and  Colonel  Sevier ; 

Men  of  renown,  sir,  like  lions  so  bold — 

Like  lions  undaunted,  ne'er  to  be  controlled." 

At  this  battle  he  rode  down  two  horses,  and  at  one 
time  was  seen  on  foot,  with  his  coat  off  and  his 


84  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

collar  open,  fighting  at  the  head  of  his  men.  Before 
the  commencement  of  the  battle  the  other  Colonels 
appointed  him  to  the  chief  command.  He  was  a 
man  of  imposing  appearance,  six  foot  two  inches  in 
height,  and  it  has  been  said  of  him,  "The  red  haired 
Campbell,  the  claymore  of  the  Argyll  gleaming  in 
his  hand,  was  himself  a  host."  The  General  As- 
sembly of  Virginia  voted  to  present  him  with  a 
horse  and  sword;  the  Continental  Congress  also 
passing  a  complimentary  resolution.  At  the  Battle  of 
Guilford  Court  House  he  was  in  command  of  the 
Virginia  riflemen,  and  was  promoted  Brigadier- 
General  by  Lafayette.  He  also  fought  at  Hobkirk's 
Hill  and  at  the  siege  of  Fort  Ninety-six.  At  the 
siege  of  Yorktown  he  commanded  the  Virginia 
Militia  Regiment  until  his  death  on  22nd  August, 
1781. 

The  settlement  in  Cherry  Valley,  New  York,  was 
destroyed  on  November  10th,  1778.  Here  was  situ- 
ated the  home  of  Colonel  Samuel  Campbell,  who  was 
born  at  Londonderry,  New  Hampshire,  in  1738. 
He  served  in  the  Militia  during  the  war,  fought  at 
the  Battle  of  Oriskany  in  August,  1777,  and  at  the 
time  the  enemy,  assisted  by  Indians,  attacked 
Cherry  Valley,  was  away  on  duty.  He  returned  to 
find  his  home  destroyed,  and  his  wife  and  children 
carried  away  into  captivity.  His  wife  was  kept 
prisoner  among  the  Seneca  Indians,  but  her  mother, 
Mrs.  Cannon,  being  old  and  an  encumbrance,  was 
slain  by  an  Indian  with  his  tomahawk  by  the  side 
of  her  daughter.  Mrs.  Campbell's  children,  who 
were  separated  from  her  in  the  Indian  country, 
were  all  restored  to  her  at  Niagara,  except  one  son. 
This  son,  James,  was  eventually  restored  at  Mon- 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  85 

treal  in  1780.  He  had  been  with  a  tribe  of  the 
Mohawks,  where  he  had  forgotten  the  English  lan- 
guage, and  greeted  his  mother  in  the  Indian  tongue. 
The  Campbell  family  were  afterwards  exchanged 
for  the  wife  and  family  of  Colonel  Butler.  In  1783 
General  Washington  was  the  guest  of  Colonel  Camp- 
bell, who  died  in  1824. 

Colonel  Richard  Campbell  was  born  in  Virginia. 
In  February,  1776,  he  was  commissioned  Captain 
and  served  at  Pittsburgh  as  Major.  In  1778  he  was 
on  the  expedition  against  the  Indians,  and  in  the 
following  year  led  a  relief  party  to  Fort  Laurens, 
which  garrison  he  commanded  until  the  evacuation. 
He  joined  General  Greene  with  a  Regiment  of 
Virginia  regulars,  and  served  with  the  rank  of 
Lieut.-Colonel  at  Guilford  Court  House,  Hobkirk's 
Hill,  Fort  Ninety-six  and  Eutaw  Springs.  At  the 
last  named  battle  he  was  mortally  wounded,  while 
leading  the  charge  that  drove  the  British  from  the 
field.  Hearing  that  the  enemy  were  in  full  retreat, 
he  died  exclaiming,  "I  die  contented." 

Enlisting  as  a  private  in  Cumberland  County, 
Captain  Robert  Campbell  joined  the  army  in  1776. 
He  was  commissioned  First  Lieutenant  in  1777,  and 
was  in  General  Sullivan's  Staten  Island  Expedition, 
where  he  lost  an  arm  and  was  taken  prisoner.  He 
rejoined  his  regiment  in  1778,  but  was  transferred 
to  the  Invalid  Regiment.  He  took  an  active  part  in 
trying  to  suppress  the  Militia  riots  in  Philadelphia, 
and  while  defending  a  friend  from  the  mob  was 
killed  on  4th  October,  1779. 

Colonel  David  Campbell,  of  Campbell's  Station, 
Tennessee,  was  born  in  Augusta  County,  Virginia, 
1753.  As  Captain  he  saw  service  in  the  Colonial  and 


86  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

Continental  Armies,  and  was  at  the  Battle  of  Kings 
Mountain.  About  1782  he  removed  from  Abingdon, 
Virginia,  to  Washington  County,  East  Tennessee, 
and  thence  to  Strawberry  Plains.  A  large  tract  of 
land  was  granted  him  for  services  during  the  War, 
and  he  later  moved  to  Knox  County  where  he  built 
a  station  in  1787,  which  became  known  as  Camp- 
bell's Station.    He  died  in  1832. 

Another  of  the  Campbells  of  Augusta  County, 
Virginia,  who  fought  in  the  Battle  of  Kings  Moun- 
tain, was  Colonel  Robert  Campbell,  at  that  time  an 
Ensign.  He  was  born  in  1755,  and  served  in  Chris- 
tian's Campaign  of  1774.  He  served  conspicuously 
through  the  war,  rising  to  the  rank  of  Colonel.  He 
is  the  author  of  a  manuscript  diary,  and  of  an  ac- 
count of  the  Battle  of  King's  Mountain  published  in 
the  "Boston  Intelligencer"  in  1810.    He  died  in  1831. 

Colonel  Arthur  Campbell,  born  1743,  was  a  son 
of  "White  David"  Campbell  of  Virginia.  He  served 
as  Captain  and  Colonel  in  the  War  of  the  Revolu- 
tion. When  only  sixteen  years  old  he  was  taken 
prisoner  by  the  Indians.  The  hardships  which  he 
endured  during  the  three  years'  captivity  were  very 
severe,  until  he  was  finally  protected  by  an  aged 
Chief  who  carried  him  to  Canada,  and  to  the  old 
French  post  of  Detroit.  The  Jesuit  fathers,  who  had 
established  a  mission  for  the  Indians,  taught  him 
while  he  was  there.  He  escaped  and  was  recaptured 
by  the  English  Army  in  1760,  afterwards  acting  as 
pilot  to  the  Colonial  Army  in  the  Northwest.  He 
died  in  1811. 

In  the  preceding  chapter  it  was  mentioned  that 
Donald  and  George,  the  sons  of  Captain  Lauchlin 
Campbell  of  Islay,  later  of  Campbell  Hall,  both  saw 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  87 

active  service  in  the  War  of  the  Revolution.  Donald 
fought  with  the  American  forces;  George  with  the 
British.  It  is  told  that  on  Sunday  morning,  23rd 
April,  1775,  when  the  news  of  the  Lexington  en- 
counter arrived  in  New  York  from  Boston,  Donald 
Campbell  paraded  the  town  with  drums  beating  and 
colors  flying.  He  volunteered  for  service  with  the 
patriot  army,  and  having  had  experience  in  military 
affairs  was  commissioned,  in  July  1775,  Deputy 
Quartermaster  General  of  the  Department  of  New 
York,  which  office  he  held  until  2nd  June,  1784. 
When  the  invasion  of  Canada  was  decided  upon  by 
Congress,  Donald  Campbell  was  appointed  second 
in  command  of  the  expedition  under  General  Mont- 
gomery. He  took  part  in  the  siege  of  the  fortress  of 
St.  John,  the  entry  into  Montreal,  and  the  attack 
upon  Quebec  by  the  united  forces  of  Montgomery 
and  Arnold.  At  the  assault  upon  Quebec,  when 
Arnold  was  wounded,  Montgomery  slain  and  his 
troops  driven  back,  command  of  the  New  York  con- 
tingent devolved  upon  Donald  Campbell.  After 
the  war  General  Donald  Campbell  resided  for  a  time 
at  Campbell  Hall,  of  which  he  became  the  owner. 

His  brother  George,  on  the  outbreak  of  war, 
offered  his  services  to  the  crown,  and  was  appointed 
Lieut.-Colonel  of  Fannings  Corps.  He  finally  retired 
on  half  pay  as  Lieut.-Colonel  of  the  British  Army. 

Captain  Hugh  George  Campbell,  born  in  South 
Carolina  in  1760,  volunteered  on  board  the  first 
man  of  war  commissioned  by  the  Council  of  South 
Carolina,  in  1775.  After  serving  through  the  War, 
he  became  Master  Commander  in  1799  and  Captain 
in  1800.  Later  he  served  in  the  Mediterranean,  and 
in  1812  commanded  some  gunboats  in  St.  Mary's 


88  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

River  during  an  insurrection  against  the  Spanish 
rule  in  Florida. 

In  the  List  of  Continental  Army  Officers,  the  fol- 
lowing of  the  name  of  Campbell  are  mentioned  as 
holding  commissions  in  that  section  of  the  forces 
engaged : 

Brigadier-General  William  Campbell,  already 
mentioned. 

Colonel  Arthur  Campbell,  North  Carolina  Militia. 

Colonel  Donald  Campbell,  New  York,  of  Camp- 
bell Hall. 

Colonel  Samuel  Campbell,  New  York  Militia,  of 
Cherry  Valley. 

Lieut.-Colonel  Richard  Campbell,  13th  Virginia 
Regiment,  with  Washington  at  Valley  Forge ;  killed 
at  Eutaw  Springs,  1781. 

Captain  David  Campbell,  Virginia  Militia;  at 
King's  Mountain. 

Captain  John  Campbell,  Virginia  Militia;  at 
King's  Mountain. 

Captain  Robert  Campbell,  Virginia  Militia;  at 
King's  Mountain. 

Captain  John  Campbell,  Virginia  Militia;  killed 
at  Moore's  Creek,  1776. 

Captain  Duncan  Campbell,  New  York  Militia; 
wounded  at  Bemis's  Heights,  1777. 

Captain  Aeneas  Campbell,  1st  Maryland  Battalion 
of  the  Flying  Camp. 

Captain  James  Campbell,  2nd  North  Carolina 
Regiment;  wounded  and  taken  prisoner  at  Stono 
Ferry,  1779;  exchanged,  1781  and  served  to  close 
of  war. 

Captain  John  Campbell,  10th  and  4th  North 
Carolina  Regiments. 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  89 

Captain  Peter  Campbell,  New  Jersey;  aide-de- 
camp to  General  Dickinson. 

Captain  Robert  Campbell,  Pennsylvania  Rifle 
Regiment;  wounded  and  taken  prisoner  at  Staten 
Island,  1777,  lost  an  arm,  rejoined  1778,  killed 
1779. 

Captain  Thomas  Campbell,  Pennsylvania  Bat- 
talion of  the  Flying  Camp;  taken  prisoner  at  Fort 
Washington,  1776,  released  1778,  Captain,  Penn- 
sylvania Rangers  1779-1780. 

Captain  Thomas  Campbell,  4th  Pennsylvania 
Regiment;  wounded  at  Germantown. 

Captain  William  Campbell,  Learned's  Massa- 
chusetts Regiment. 

Captain  William  Campbell,  6th  Pennsylvania 
Regiment ;  wounded  and  taken  prisoner  at  German- 
town,  1777,  exchanged  1780. 

Adjutant  Robert  Campbell,  4th  Maryland  Bat- 
talion of  the  Flying  Camp. 

Lieutenant  Archibald  Campbell,  2nd  Virginia 
Regiment. 

Lieutenant  Samuel  Campbell,  14th  Virginia  Regi- 
ment; died  1778. 

Lieutenant  Archibald  Campbell,  6th  Pennsylvania 
Regiment. 

Lieutenant  James  Campbell,  Delaware  Regiment; 
taken  prisoner  at  Camden,  1780. 

Lieutenant  James  Campbell,  Smallwood's  Mary- 
land Regiment. 

Lieutenant  James  Campbell,  1st  Pennsylvania 
Regiment. 

Lieutenant  John  Campbell,  2nd  Continental  Artil- 
lery. 


90  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

Lieutenant  John  Campbell,  1st  Battalion,  Penn- 
sylvania Flying  Camp. 

Lieutenant  John  Campbell,  Pennsylvania  Militia; 
killed  in  action,  1782. 

Lieutenant  Moses  Campbell,  Connecticut;  in  the 
Lexington  Alarm,  April,  1775. 

Lieutenant  Robert  Campbell,  New  Hampshire 
Rangers. 

Lieutenant  Robert  Campbell,  New  York;  killed 
at  Oriskany,  1777. 

Lieutenant  Robert  Campbell,  South  Carolina 
Dragoons. 

Lieutenant  William  Campbell,  Maryland  Militia. 

Ensign  Daniel  Campbell;  killed  at  Short  Hills, 
1777. 

Ensign  James  Campbell,  4th  New  York  Regiment. 

Hospital  Physician  and  Surgeon  George  W.  Camp- 
bell, New  York. 

Surgeon  Jabez  Campbell,  Spencer's  Continental 
Regiment. 

Assistant  Commissary  John  Campbell,  New  York. 

It  is  worthy  of  observation  that  the  above  list 
contains  names  of  commissioned  officers,  of  the 
name  of  Campbell,  representing  eleven  of  the  then 
thirteen  States:  Virginia,  Pennsylvania,  North 
Carolina,  New  York,  Maryland,  Delaware,  New 
Jersey,  Connecticut,  New  Hampshire,  South  Caro- 
lina and  Massachusetts. 

The  name  of  Campbell  was  equally  well  repre- 
sented in  the  other  troops  raised  by  the  different 
States.  It  is  not  possible  to  make  mention  of  each 
member  of  the  family  who  took  part  in  the  long  and 
memorable  war,  and  bravely  shared  the  dangers 
and  hardships  of  the  patriots  who  fought  under  the 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  91 

Stars  and  Stripes  of  the  Continental  Congress. 
Massachusetts  alone  sent  211  soldiers  and  sailors 
of  the  name  of  Campbell!  From  New  York  came 
72,  from  New  Jersey  52,  and  from  each  of  the  thir- 
teen States  the  Campbell  clansmen  nobly  answered 
to  the  fiery  cross  of  the  cause  of  freedom.  Mention 
may,  however,  be  made  of  the  following,  who, 
among  others  of  the  name,  served  as  officers  in  the 
Militia  and  levies  of  the  States:  Colonel  Alex- 
ander Campbell,  Massachusetts  Militia ;  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Alexander  Campbell,  New  York;  Major 
David  Campbell,  Virginia;  Captain  Angus  Camp- 
bell, Georgia;  Captain  William  Campbell,  Virginia; 
Captain  John  Campbell,  Virginia  Militia;  Captain 
Alexander  Campbell,  Charlotte  County  Militia, 
New  York;  Captain  MacCartan  Campbell,  South 
Carolina;  Captain  James  Campbell,  Massachusetts; 
Captain  Thomas  Campbell,  Massachusetts;  Captain 
Thomas  Campbell,  Pennsylvania;  Captain  William 
Campbell,  Pennsylvania;  Captain  William  Camp- 
bell, Maryland;  Captain  Robert  Campbell,  Penn- 
sylvania; Captain  Patrick  Campbell,  Pennsylvania; 
Captain  James  Campbell,  Pennsylvania;  Captain 
Robert  Campbell,  Pennsylvania;  Adjutant  Robert 
Campbell,  Maryland;  Quarter-Master  John  Camp- 
bell, New  Jersey;  Quarter-Master  Andrew  Camp- 
bell, Massachusetts;  Lieutenant  John  Campbell, 
Georgia;  Lieutenant  MacDonald  Campbell,  Penn- 
sylvania; Lieutenant  Duncan  Campbell,  New  York; 
Lieutenant  Patrick  Campbell,  New  York;  Lieuten- 
ant Duncan  Campbell,  Regiment  of  Levies,  New 
York;  Lieutenant  James  Campbell,  New  York; 
Lieutenant  Robert  Campbell,  New  York;  Lieu- 
tenant    John     Campbell,     New     York;     Lieuten- 


92  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

ant  John  Campbell,  Lamb's  Artillery,  New 
York;  Lieutenant  James  Campbell,  Pennsyl- 
vania; Lieutenant  Archibald  Campbell,  Penn- 
sylvania; Lieutenant  David  Campbell,  New 
Hampshire;  Lieutenant  Charles  Campbell,  Massa- 
chusetts; Lieutenant  James  Campbell,  Massachu- 
setts ;  Lieutenant  William  Campbell,  of  Murrayfield, 
Massachusetts;  Lieutenant  William  Campbell,  of 
Oxford,  Massachusetts;  Lieutenant  James  Camp- 
bell, Maryland;  Ensign  John  Campbell,  Jr.,  New 
York;  Ensign  James  Campbell,  New  Hampshire; 
Ensign  Daniel  Campbell,  Pennsylvania;  Surgeon  A. 
Campbell,  Connecticut;  Chaplain  Archibald  Camp- 
bell, Massachusetts. 

Letters  of  marque  were  granted  to  Joseph  Camp- 
bell for  the  schooner  "Cat,"  of  2  guns  and  70  men ; 
to  David  Campbell,  of  the  brigantine  "Ariel,"  of  10 
guns,  and  to  William  Campbell,  of  the  brig 
"George,"  of  10  guns.  William  Campbell  was 
prize-master  on  the  brigantine  "Tyrannicide." 

Mine  host  William  Campbell  kept  the  Salutation 
Inn,  Boston,  a  famous  rallying  place  for  the  patriots 
during  Revolutionary  times. 

With  the  British  forces  engaged  in  the  war,  114 
officers  of  the  name  of  Campbell  held  commissions, 
including  Lieutenant-General  H.  Fletcher  Campbell, 
Major-General  Sir  Archibald  Campbell,  Major-Gen- 
eral John  Campbell  and  Adjutant-General  William 
Campbell. 

Lord  William  Campbell,  third  brother  of  the 
Duke  of  Argyll,  was  the  Royal  Governor  of  South 
Carolina  in  1775.  He  escaped  to  a  British  vessel 
in  Charleston  harbor,  and  went  to  Jamaica.  The 
following  year  Lord  William  was  mortally  wounded 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  93 

while  fighting  on  the  quarterdeck  of  the  "Bristol," 
in  the  attack  upon  Charleston. 

On  the  Allington  heights,  to  the  southwest  of 
New  Haven,  Connecticut,  a  monument  was  erected 
to  the  memory  of  Adjutant-General  William  Camp- 
bell of  the  British  army.  This  officer  showed  such 
a  noble  spirit  of  humanity  in  the  discharge  of  his 
duty,  protecting  the  helpless  and  preventing  need- 
less destruction,  that  the  citizens  of  New  Haven 
erected  this  stone  to  perpetuate  his  virtues.  He 
was  shot  by  a  young  man,  while  on  an  errand  of 
mercy.  By  the  citizens  the  stone  was  inscribed: 
"Fell  during  the  British  Invasion  of  New  Haven, 
July  5,  1779.    Blessed  Are  the  Merciful." 

The  War  of  1812  again  called  many  Campbells  to 
the  colors,  the  following  being  among  those  of  the 
name  who  held  commissions  in  the  Army  during  this 
war: 

Colonel  David  Campbell,  12th  and  20th  Regi- 
ments and  3rd  Brigade ;  later,  Governor  of  Virginia. 

Colonel  John  B.  Campbell;  died  of  wounds  re- 
ceived at  the  Battle  of  Chippewa. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  John  Campbell. 

Major  William  Campbell. 

Major  James  Campbell. 

Captain  Henry  M.  Campbell;  mentioned  for  dis- 
tinguished conduct  at  the  Battles  of  Chippewa  and 
Niagara  Falls. 

Captain  John  Campbell,  New  York;  26th  In- 
fantry. 

Captain  John  Campbell,  Virginia. 

Captain  John  Campbell,  New  York;  13th  Infan- 
try. 

Captain  I.  Campbell. 


94  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

Captain  James  H.  Campbell. 

Captain  Robert  Campbell. 

Captain  Thomas  Campbell. 

Captain  Thomas  L.  Campbell. 

Captain  James  Campbell. 

Lieutenant  Caleb  B.  Campbell. 

Lieutenant  James  Campbell. 

Lieutenant  John  Campbell. 

Serving  in  the  Navy  were:  Midshipman  A.  S. 
Campbell,  Surgeon  Charles  Campbell,  Midshipman 
Eben  Campbell,  Captain  H.  G.  Campbell  and  Mid- 
shipman James  Campbell. 

A  distinguished  soldier  of  the  Mexican  War, 
1846-1848,  Colonel  William  B.  Campbell  was  born 
in  Sumner  County,  Tennessee,  1807.  Elected  State 
Senator  in  1834,  he  served  in  Colonel  Trousdale's 
Regiment  in  1836.  He  was  six  years  in  the  United 
States  Congress.  In  the  Mexican  War  he  was  Colo- 
nel of  the  1st  Tennessee  Regiment,  "The  Bloody 
First,"  and  fought  at  the  Battles  of  Monterey  and 
Buena  Vista.  Campbell  himself  led  the  charge  at 
the  storming  of  the  fort  at  the  Battle  of  Monterey, 
21st  September,  1846,  and  his  troops  hoisted  the 
first  American  flag  on  the  walls  of  this  Mexican 
city.  The  form  of  Campbell's  command  to  charge, 
was,  "Boys,  follow  me!",  which  became  an  historic 
expression.  After  the  close  of  the  war  he  was  Cir- 
cuit Judge  of  his  district,  and  Governor  of  the 
State  in  1851. 

Other  officers  named  Campbell  who  took  part  in 
the  war  with  Mexico  include : 

Major  Brookens  Campbell,  Commissary. 

Captain  Reuben  P.  Campbell ;  mentioned  for  gal- 
lant and  meritorious  conduct  at  the  Battle  of  Buena 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  95 

Vista;  with  the  Confederate  States  Army  in  the 
Civil  War. 

Captain  James  M.  Campbell,  U.  S.  A. 

Captain  John  B.  Campbell,  U.  S.  A. 

Captain  John  A.  Campbell,  Illinois. 

Lieutenant  Charles  T.  Campbell,  U.  S.  A. 

Lieutenant  Alfred  C.  Campbell,  Illinois. 

Lieutenant  John  Campbell,  Arkansas. 

Lieutenant  John  S.  Campbell,  Missouri. 

Lieutenant  Alfred  J.  Campbell,  Illinois. 

Lieutenant  Churchill  G.  Campbell,  Indiana. 

Lieutenant  David  Campbell,  Kentucky. 

Lieutenant  John  Campbell,  Louisiana. 

Lieutenant  Stephen  H.  Campbell,  U.  S.  A. 

Lieutenant  Thomas  L.  Campbell,  U.  S.  A. 

Assistant  Surgeon  John  Campbell,  U.  S.  A. 

Intimately  connected  with  both  the  commence- 
ment and  the  close  of  the  Civil  War,  John  Archibald 
Campbell  figured  in  the  beginning  of  the  conflict 
and  at  the  end,  as  a  negotiator.  In  March,  1861, 
the  provisional  Government  of  the  Confederacy,  or- 
ganized at  Montgomery,  sent  three  commissioners 
to  Washington  to  negotiate  for  the  peaceful  separa- 
tion of  the  States.  The  Lincoln  administration  re- 
fusing them  recognition,  John  A.  Campbell  of  Ala- 
bama, a  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  placed  his 
services  at  the  disposal  of  the  Confederate  Com- 
missioners. His  State  had  already  joined  the  Con- 
federate cause,  and  he  himself  believed  his  alle- 
giance to  Alabama  superior  to  any  obligation  he 
owed  to  the  United  States.  "He  is  a  Unionist," 
says  the  New  York  Tribune  of  Campbell,  3rd  May, 
1861,  "but  feels  bound  to  adhere  to  the  future  of  his 
State."     Campbell  obtained  three  interviews  with 


96  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

Secretary  Seward,  who  told  him  he  thought  Ft. 
Sumter  would  soon  be  evacuated,  as  desired  by  the 
Confederate  Government.  But  early  in  April,  prep- 
arations for  the  dispatch  of  an  expedition  to  Ft. 
Sumter  caused  Campbell  to  again  seek  the  State 
Department,  when  Seward,  with  President  Lin- 
coln's knowledge,  gave  Campbell  a  written  memo- 
randum that,  while  the  President  might  desire  to 
supply  Ft.  Sumter,  he  would  not  do  so  without  giv- 
ing notice  to  Governor  Pickens.  On  April  7th, 
alarmed  by  reports  and  the  sailing  of  armed  vessels, 
Campbell  wrote  to  Secretary  Seward  regarding  the 
assurance  given  him.  Seward  sent  him  a  brief 
note:  "Faith  as  to  Sumter  kept — wait  and  see." 
The  Sumter  expedition  received  sailing  orders 
from  President  Lincoln,  and  a  copy  of  these  orders 
was,  on  April  6th,  dispatched  by  messenger  to  Gov- 
ernor Pickens,  giving  him  the  due  notice  promised. 
Campbell  resigned  from  the  Supreme  Bench,  and 
left  Washington  for  the  South.  In  the  early  dawn 
of  April  12th  the  Confederate  cannon  commenced 
the  shelling  of  Ft.  Sumter  and  the  appeal  to  arms. 
During  the  war  John  A.  Campbell  was  Assistant 
Secretary  of  War  of  the  Confederate  States.  In 
1865  we  find  him  once  more  acting  the  role  of  nego- 
tiator. On  28th  January  of  that  year,  Davis  ap- 
pointed Campbell  one  of  three  commissioners  who 
met  President  Lincoln  and  Secretary  Seward  at  Ft. 
Monroe.  The  conference  ended,  as  it  had  begun, 
in  a  spirit  of  good  will  and  courtesy,  but  utterly 
failed  to  find  ground  for  negotiation  on  equal  terms ; 
and  the  Southern  States  drew  all  their  resources 
together  for  a  last  determined  stand.  Again,  in 
the  final  scenes  of  the  war,  Campbell  remained  be- 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  97 

hind  after  the  fall  of  Richmond,  and  was  accorded 
several  interviews  by  President  Lincoln  on  the  sub- 
ject of  political  reconstruction.  He  was  confined 
for  a  short  time  in  Ft.  Pulaski,  but  was  released  on 
parole  and  resumed  practice  of  the  law  at  New  Or- 
leans.   He  died  at  Baltimore  in  1889. 

The  official  records  of  the  Civil  War  contain 
314  entries  of  the  name  of  Campbell ;  but  these 
figures  do  not  indicate  the  total  number  of  Camp- 
bells enrolled.  Some  of  the  States  and  Territories, 
to  whom  no  quotas  were  assigned,  furnished  men, 
and  many  men  were  enrolled  on  enlistments  for  a 
shorter  period  than  ninety  days,  for  which,  with  a 
few  exceptions,  the  States  received  no  credit. 

Among  officers  of  the  name  of  Campbell  in  the 
Regular  Army  of  the  United  States  during  the  Civil 
War  were : 

Brigadier-General  John  A.  Campbell;  referred  to 
later. 

Colonel  John  Campbell,  Medical  Director. 

Colonel  Cleaveland  J.  Campbell,  23rd  Regiment; 
and  Brigadier  General  of  Volunteers. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  John  Campbell,  28th  Infantry. 

Major  Joseph  B.  Campbell,  4th  Artillery;  brevet 
Captain  for  gallant  and  meritorious  service  in  the 
Battle  of  Bull  Run,  brevet  Major  for  gallant  and 
meritorious  service  in  the  Battle  of  Antietam. 

Major  Lafayette  E.  Campbell,  15th  and  33rd  In- 
fantry. 

Captain  Charles  H.  Campbell,  6th  Cavalry;  bre- 
vetted  for  gallant  and  meritorious  service  in  the 
Battle  of  Petersburg. 

Lieutenant  Andrew  Campbell,  19th  Infantry. 

Lieutenant  Charles  E.  Campbell,  42nd  Infantry. 


98  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

Lieutenant  George  J.  Campbell,  3rd  Cavalry. 

Lieutenant  John  A.  Campbell,  2nd  Artillery  . 

Lieutenant  William  J.  Campbell,  22nd  Infantry. 

Lieutenant  Quentin  Campbell,  5th  Infantry. 

Lieutenant  Thompson  Campbell,  Jr.,  17th  In- 
fantry. 

Lieutenant  John  S.  Campbell,  12th  Infantry. 

At  various  times  during  the  war  there  were  also 
furnished  Volunteers,  Militia  and  Levies  by  the 
States  and  Territories  loyal  to  the  Union.  Included 
in  the  Field  Officers  of  the  organizations  of  the  dif- 
ferent States  were  many  Campbells: 

Brigadier-General  Cleaveland  J.  Campbell,  New 
York;  mentioned  later. 

Brigadier-General  Edward  L.  Campbell,  New  Jer- 
sey; brevet  Colonel  for  distinguished  gallantry  at 
the  Battle  of  Cedar  Creek ;  brevet  Brigadier  General 
for  gallant  and  meritorious  services  during  opera- 
tions resulting  in  the  fall  of  Richmond,  and  the  sur- 
render of  the  army  under  General  Robert  E.  Lee. 

Brigadier-General  Jacob  M.  Campbell,  Pennsyl- 
vania; brevet  Brigadier-General  for  gallant  and 
meritorious  conduct  at  the  Battle  of  Piedmont. 

Brigadier-General  Charles  T.  Campbell,  Penn- 
sylvania; mentioned  later. 

Brigadier-General  William  B.  Campbell,  Tennes- 
see; mentioned  in  connection  with  the  Mexican 
War. 

Colonel  Archibald  P.  Campbell,  Michigan;  Colo- 
nel Hugh  J.  Campbell,  Iowa;  Colonel  David  Camp- 
bell, Pennsylvania;  Colonel  Franklin  Campbell,  Il- 
linois; Colonel  John  C.  Campbell,  Pennsylvania; 
Colonel  Lewis  P.  Campbell,  Ohio;  Colonel  Wallace 
Campbell,  U.   S.   C.   Infantry;    Lieutenant-Colonel 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  99 

John  B.  Campbell,  West  Virginia,  Judge  Advocate; 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Andrew  K.  Campbell,  Illinois; 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Benjamin  F.  Campbell,  Illinois; 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Calvin  D.  Campbell,  Indiana; 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Edward  Campbell,  Pennsyl- 
vania; Lieutenant-Colonel  George  H.  Campbell,  Il- 
linois; Lieutenant-Colonel  William  T.  Campbell, 
Kansas;  Lieutenant-Colonel  Thomas  W.  Campbell, 
Kentucky;  Lieutenant-Colonel  Hugh  S.  Campbell, 
Pennsylvania;  Lieutenant-Colonel  Robert  F.  Camp- 
bell, Maine ;  Lieutenant-Colonel  Josiah  Campbell, 
Indiana;  Lieutenant-Colonel  James  W.  Campbell, 
U.  S.  C.  Infantry;  Major  John  B.  Campbell,  Ken- 
tucky, Assistant  Quarter-Master;  Major  Archibald 
B.  Campbell,  Pennsylvania,  Surgeon;  Major  Ben- 
jamin B.  Campbell,  Assistant  Adjutant  General, 
brevet  Major  for  distinguished  gallantry  in  action ; 
Major  Charles  F.  H.  Campbell,  Pennsylvania,  Sur- 
geon; Major  James  Campbell,  Illinois,  Assistant 
Quarter-Master;  Major  Charles  W.  Campbell,  New 
York,  Paymaster;  Major  George  W.  Campbell,  Il- 
linois, Commissary;  Major  Charles  H.  Campbell, 
New  York,  Assistant  Adjutant-General;  Major  Jo- 
seph B.  Campbell,  U.  S.  A.,  additional  aide-de-camp ; 
Major  Robert  G.  Campbell,  Tennessee,  Assistant 
Quarter-Master;  Major  George  Campbell,  New 
York;  Major  Douglas  Campbell,  New  York;  Major 
Aaron  S.  Campbell,  Ohio;  Major  Charles  C.  Camp- 
bell, Illinois;  Major  William  P.  Campbell,  Ken- 
tucky; Major  Robert  A.  Campbell,  Missouri;  Major 
John  L.  Campbell,  Illinois;  Major  James  H.  Camp- 
bell, Pennsylvania ;  Major  James  B.  Campbell,  New 
York;  Major  James  R.  Campbell,  New  York,  Assist- 
ant Adjutant  General,  mentioned  for  gallant  and 


100  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

meritorious  services  at  the  Battle  of  the  Wilderness, 
brevet  Major  for  gallant  and  meritorious  services 
at  the  Battle  of  Five  Forks. 

Serving  in  the  Navy  of  the  Union  Government 
were:  Lieutenant-Commander  Marshal  C.  Camp- 
bell; Master  Daniel  A.  Campbell;  Surgeon  N.  L. 
Campbell;  Surgeon  William  H.  Campbell;  Ensign 
Francis  D.  Campbell;  Ensign  Alexander  D.  Camp- 
bell; Ensign  George  C.  Campbell;  Ensign  William 
G.  Campbell ;  Engineer  Thomas  C.  Campbell ;  Engi- 
neer William  C.  Campbell ;  Engineer  Joseph  Camp- 
bell ;  Engineer  Albert  B.  Campbell ;  Engineer  James 
C.  Campbell ;  Engineer  Alexander  Campbell ;  Gunner 
Robert  Campbell. 

Brigadier  General  of  Volunteers  in  the  Civil  War, 
John  Allen  Campbell,  was  born  in  Salem,  Ohio, 
1835.  He  began  life  as  a  printer,  entering  the  Fed- 
eral Army  in  1861  as  2nd  Lieutenant  of  Volunteers. 
Promoted  Major  and  Assistant  Adjutant  General  in 
1862,  he  was,  in  1865,  given  brevet  rank  as  Brig- 
adier General  of  Volunteers,  "for  courage  in  the 
field  and  marked  ability  and  fidelity,"  at  Red  Moun- 
tain, Shiloh,  Perrysville,  Murfreesboro  and  through 
the  Atlanta  campaign.  After  being  mustered  out 
in  1866  he  was,  for  a  time,  editorially  connected 
with  the  Leader  at  Cleveland,  Ohio.  In  October, 
1867,  he  joined  the  Regular  Army  as  2nd  Lieuten- 
ant, but  was  at  once  brevetted  the  different  ranks 
to  Lieutenant-Colonel.  He  served  on  the  staff  of 
General  Schofield,  and  when  that  officer  was  ap- 
pointed Secretary  of  War  in  President  Johnson's 
cabinet,  Colonel  Campbell  was  his  Assistant  Secre- 
tary. In  1869,  President  Grant  made  him  first  Gov- 
ernor of  the  Territory  of  Wyoming,  to  which  he  was 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  101 

reappointed  in  1873.  In  1875  he  was  third  Assist- 
ant Secretary  of  State,  and  died  in  1880. 

Brigadier-General  Cleaveland  J.  Campbell  was 
born  at  New  York  City  in  1836.  He  joined  the 
Union  Army  and  fought  bravely,  rising  from  a  pri- 
vate to  Lieutenant-Colonel.  He  rendered  distin- 
guished service  on  the  occasion  of  the  mine  explo- 
sion at  Petersburg,  leading  his  regiment  into  the 
hottest  of  the  fight,  where  he  was  seriously  wounded 
by  a  shell,  which  wound  ultimately  caused  his  death. 
He  received  the  brevet  rank  of  Brigadier  General 
in  March,  1865,  and  died  the  following  June. 

Brigadier-General  Charles  Thomas  Campbell  was 
born  in  Franklin  County,  Pennsylvania,  1823,  and, 
in  1847,  entered  the  United  States  Army  during  the 
Mexican  War,  as  Lieutenant,  being  promoted  Cap- 
tain the  same  year.  In  the  Civil  War  he  was  com- 
missioned Colonel  of  the  1st  Pennsylvania  Artillery. 
At  Fair  Oaks  his  horse  was  shot  under  him  and  he 
received  two  severe  wounds.  Taken  prisoner  with 
his  whole  regiment,  he  turned  upon  his  captors  and 
succeeded  in  carrying  two  hundred  of  them  into  the 
Federal  lines  as  prisoners.  He  was  promoted  Brig- 
adier General  in  1863. 

Enlisting  in  the  ranks,  George  Campbell  of  New 
York,  came  home  from  his  first  enlistment  as  a  Ser- 
geant-Major. When  the  war  ended  he  was  a  full- 
fledged  Major.  He  took  an  active  part  in  the  Grand 
Army  of  the  Republic  and  rose  to  be  Department 
Vice-Commander  of  the  New  York  State  Encamp- 
ment, with  the  title  of  General. 

Another  Campbell,  who  rose  from  the  ranks  was 
Major  Douglas  Campbell,  of  Cherry  Valley,  New 
York.    He  enlisted  in  the  Union  Army  as  a  private 


102  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

on  the  outbreak  of  war,  and  reached  by  promotion 
the  rank  of  Major. 

Allen  Campbell  was  employed  as  Engineer  of  the 
Harbor  Defense  of.  the  port  of  New  York  during  the 
war;  and  in  1876  was  Commissioner  of  Public 
Works  of  New  York  City.  In  1880  he  was  elected 
Comptroller  of  the  city,  and  in  1882  was  unsuccess- 
ful candidate  for  Mayor. 

Many  Campbells  fought  with  the  forces  of  the 
Confederate  States,  but  the  records  of  the  South- 
ern Army  are  in  many  respects  deficient,  as  com- 
pared to  those  of  the  Federal  Government. 

Assistant  Secretary  of  War  of  the  Confederate 
States,  John  Archibald  Campbell,  has  already  been 
mentioned. 

Brigadier-General  Alexander  William  Campbell 
was  born  in  Nashville,  Tennessee,  in  1828.  After 
graduating  from  West  Tennessee  College  and  being 
admitted  to  the  bar,  he  enlisted  in  the  Confederate 
service  in  1861.  He  was  placed  on  the  staff  of  Gen- 
eral Cheatham,  promoted  Colonel  of  the  34th  Ten- 
nessee Infantry,  and  gained  the  rank  of  Brigadier 
General,  with  the  command  of  the  Cavalry  Brigade, 
in  1864.    He  died  in  1893. 

Colonel  Reuben  Philander  Campbell  joined  the 
Confederate  States  Army,  served  as  Colonel  of  the 
7th  North  Carolina  Infantry,  and  was  killed  at  the 
Battle  of  Gaines  Mill,  27th  June,  1862.  He  had  for- 
merly been  Captain  in  the  United  States  Army  and 
served  in  the  Mexican  War,  being  mentioned  for 
gallant  and  meritorious  conduct  in  the  Battle  of 
Buena  Vista. 

Colonel  Josiah  A.  P.  Campbell,  born  in  South 
Carolina,  1830,  was  one  of  the  Mississippi  Dele- 
gates to  the  Convention  which  organized  the  Con- 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  103 

federate  States.  He  served  in  the  Confederate 
Army  as  Captain  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  In- 
fantry, and  Colonel  of  Cavalry.  After  the  war  he 
was  elected  Chief  Justice  of  Mississippi,  and  as  such 
is  more  fully  referred  to  in  Chapter  VII. 

Major  James  C.  Campbell  served  with  the  Army 
of  the  Confederacy  in  the  48th  Regiment,  Virginia 
Volunteers.  He  was  wounded  at  the  Battle  of  Mc- 
Dowell, 8th  May,  1862. 

Captain  Given  Campbell  of  Kentucky  was  in  com- 
mand of  the  picked  party  of  Confederate  soldiers 
selected  to  accompany  Mr.  Davis,  when  it  was  urged 
upon  him  to  escape,  during  the  last  days  of  the 
Confederacy.  It  has  been  said  that  he  was  one  of 
the  most  gallant  and  intelligent  officers  in  the  Con- 
federate service,  and  for  that  reason  was  chosen 
to  command  the  small  escort,  who  had  all  been 
picked  as  men  to  be  relied  on  in  any  emergency. 

William  Patton  Anderson  Campbell  joined  the 
Confederate  Navy  when  the  war  began,  resigning 
from  the  United  States  Navy.  He  served  through 
the  war,  and  at  the  close  went  to  Egypt,  where  he 
died  in  the  service  of  the  Khedive. 

D.  C.  Campbell  was  Commissioner  from  Georgia 
to  Delaware  to  make  known  the  position  of  Georgia, 
in  1861;  and  in  the  Congress  of  the  Confederate 
States  at  Montgomery,  in  the  same  year,  J.  A.  P. 
Campbell  was  a  Delegate  from  Mississippi. 

Dr.  Henry  F.  Campbell  was  in  charge  of  the 
Georgia  Hospital  for  the  sick  and  wounded,  in  Vir- 
ginia. 

In  the  time  of  the  War  with  Spain,  1898, 
the  following  officers  of  the  name  of  Campbell  held 
commissions  in  the  United  States  Regular  Army: 
Captain    James   A.    Campbell;    Captain   Archibald 


104  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

Campbell;  Lieutenant  Harry  Rowland  Campbell; 
Lieutenant  William  A.  Campbell ;  Lieutenant  Staley 
A.  Campbell ;  Lieutenant  John  M.  Campbell ;  Lieu- 
tenant Niel  Angus  Campbell. 

Among  officers  who  volunteered  for  service  in 
the  same  war  were:  Colonel  James  R.  Campbell, 
Illinois,  30th  United  States  Infantry;  Colonel  Ed- 
ward A.  Campbell,  New  Jersey;  Major  Robert  E. 
Campbell,  Ohio;  Major  Perle  A.  Campbell,  Ohio; 
Captain  Arthur  E.  Campbell,  Nebraska;  Captain 
Thomas  Campbell,  7th  and  49th  United  States  In- 
fantry; Captain  Charles  S.  Campbell,  28th  United 
States  Infantry;  Captain  Wright  G.  Campbell,  Vir- 
ginia ;  Captain  Thomas  R.  J.  Campbell,  47th  United 
States  Infantry;  Lieutenant  Tilman  Campbell,  Ar- 
kansas, 33rd  United  States  Infantry ;  Lieutenant  Al- 
fred McB.  Campbell,  Mississippi;  Lieutenant  Bart- 
ley  J.  Campbell,  8th  United  States  Infantry;  Lieu- 
tenant William  A.  Campbell,  Michigan ;  Lieutenant 
Edward  K.  Campbell,  Ohio;  Lieutenant  Ernest  W. 
Campbell,  Minnesota ;  Lieutenant  William  A.  Camp- 
bell, Kentucky;  Lieutenant  John  Campbell,  30th 
United  States  Infantry ;  Lieutenant  Frank  Camp- 
bell, Maryland;  Lieutenant  James  W.  Campbell, 
Oregon;  Lieutenant  Henry  F.  Campbell,  Pennsyl- 
vania; Lieutenant  James  A.  Campbell,  5th  United 
States  Infantry;  Lieutenant  Frank  Campbell,  Ne- 
vada ;  Lieutenant  James  R.  Campbell,  Alabama ; 
Lieutenant  Robert  H.  Campbell,  Mississippi;  Lieu- 
tenant James  A.  G.  Campbell,  Pennsylvania ;  Lieu- 
tenant Guilford  E.  Campbell,  49th  United  States 
Infantry;  Lieutenant  Henry  C.  Campbell,  Missis- 
sippi ;  Chaplain  James  O.  Campbell,  Ohio. 


CHAPTER  VII 

NOTABLE  feature  of  the  eighteenth 
century  in  America,  was  the  movement 
of  the  settlers  from  the  seaboard  into 
the  interior.  In  a  preceding  chapter 
we  have  seen  that  members  of  the  Campbell  family 
who  early  arrived  in  this  country,  in  the  main,  set- 
tled in  the  seaboard  districts  of  the  new  Colonies. 
Soon  these  coast  regions  became  occupied,  and  we 
find  the  Campbells  following  the  new  trend  of  mi- 
gration to  the  South  and  West.  They  crossed  the 
Alleghanies,  settled  in  the  valleys  of  the  Blue  Ridge, 
and  pushed  on  into  Ohio,  Kentucky  and  Tennessee. 
Plying  the  axe  and  plow  with  untiring  resolution, 
they  pitched  their  tents  deep  into  the  bosom  of  the 
undeveloped  country.  With  others  of  their  race, 
— Highlanders,  Lowlanders  and  Ulstermen — they 
were  the  true  frontiersmen  of  the  onward  move- 
ment ;  the  old  warlike  spirit  of  the  clan  fearing 
neither  Indians  nor  the  difficulties  of  the  path,  they 
thrust  the  outer  bulwark  further  and  further  into 
the  great  land  of  the  West. 

Succeeding  generations  of  these  hardy  pioneer 
Campbells  have,  in  more  peaceful  times,  obtained 
distinction  and  honor  in  each  State  and  Territory. 
Amid  milder  institutions  they  have  taken  a  notable 
part  in  the  civil  life  of  their  country,  and  gained 
for  themselves  a  front  rank  among  the  leaders  of 
mind  and  intellect. 

105 


106  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

In  the  political  life  of  the  country  the  Campbell 
family  has  been  represented  in  both  houses  of  Con- 
gress. 

Alexander  Campbell  was  Senator  from  Ohio  in 
the  eleventh  and  twelfth  Congresses,  1809  to  1813. 
He  was  descended  from  an  old  Argyllshire  family, 
who  removed  to  Ulster  in  1612,  their  descendants 
first  settling  in  Augusta  County,  Virginia,  in  1740. 

George  W.  Campbell  was  Senator  from  Tennes- 
see in  the  twelfth,  thirteenth,  fourteenth  and  fif- 
teenth Congresses,  1811  to  1819.  He  was  born  in 
Tennessee,  in  1768,  and  graduated  from  Princeton 
College.  In  February,  1814,  he  was  appointed  by 
President  Madison,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 
which  office  he  held  until  September,  1814,  when  he 
resigned  on  account  of  ill  health.  He  was  re-elected 
to  the  Senate.  In  April,  1818,  Campbell  became 
Minister  to  Russia,  remaining  abroad  until  1820. 
Later  he  was  appointed  Judge  of  the  United  States 
District  Court  of  Tennessee.    He  died  in  1848. 

John  Campbell  was  Member  of  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives from  Maryland  in  the  7th,  8th,  9th, 
10th  and  11th  Congresses,  1801-1811.  He  was  born 
in  Charles  County,  Maryland,  was  Judge  of  the 
Orphans  Court  of  that  County,  and  died  at  Port 
Tobacco,  in  1828. 

George  W.  Campbell,  who  has  already  been  men- 
tioned as  Senator,  was  Representative  from  Ten- 
nessee to  the  8th,  9th  and  10th  Congresses,  1801- 
1807. 

John  W.  Campbell  was  Representative  from  Ohio 
in  the  15th  to  the  19th  Congresses.  He  was  born 
in  Augusta  County,  Virginia,  of  the  old  Scottish 
family  which  settled  there  in  1740.    Was  Judge  of 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  107 

the  United  States  Court  for  the  District  of  Ohio. 
Died  in  1833. 

Samuel  Campbell,  Representative  from  New  York 
to  the  17th,  18th  and  19th  Congresses,  1821-1827, 
was  born  in  Connecticut,  and  moved  to  Columbus, 
New  York. 

Robert  B.  Campbell  was  member  of  the  House 
of  Representatives  from  South  Carolina  in  the  18th, 
23rd  and  24th  Congresses.  He  was  a  native  of 
South  Carolina.  He  was  appointed  Consul  Gen- 
eral at  Havana  in  1842  by  President  Tyler. 

John  Campbell  was  Representative  from  South 
Carolina  to  the  21st,  25th,  26th,  27th  and  28th  Con- 
gresses. He  was  born  in  South  Carolina,  and  prac- 
ticed law  at  Brownsville  and  Parnassus.  Died  in 
1845. 

William  B.  Campbell,  who  is  later  mentioned  as 
Governor  of  the  State,  was  Representative  from 
Tennessee  to  the  25th,  26th,  27th  and  39th  Con- 
gresses. He  served  in  the  Mexican  War,  as  told 
in  Chapter  VI. 

Thomas  J.  Campbell  was  Representative  from 
Tennessee  to  the  27th  Congress,  1841-1843.  He 
was  born  in  the  State  in  1786,  and  served  as  Clerk 
of  the  House  of  Representatives  in  the  30th  and 
31st  Congresses,  until  his  death  at  Washington 
in  1850. 

John  H.  Campbell,  Representative  from  Penn- 
sylvania to  the  29th  Congress,  1845-1847,  was  born 
in  Pennsylvania,  and  practiced  as  a  lawyer.  He 
died  in  1868. 

William  W.  Campbell,  Representative  from  New 
York  to  the  29th  Congress,  1845-1847,  was  born  at 
Cherry  Valley,  New  York,  1806.     He  was  Justice 


108  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

of  the  Superior  Court  of  New  York  City  from  1849 
until  1855,  and  was  elected  a  Judge  of  the  State 
Supreme  Court  in  1857. 

Lewis  D.  Campbell  was  Representative  from 
Ohio  to  the  31st  to  35th  Congresses,  1849-1859,  and 
to  the  42nd  Congress,  1871-1873.  A  native  of 
Franklin,  Ohio,  he  served  in  the  Union  Army  as 
Colonel  of  Volunteers,  1861-1862.  He  was  com- 
missioned Minister  to  Mexico  in  1866. 

Thompson  Campbell,  Representative  from  Illinois 
to  the  32nd  Congress,  1851-1853,  was  born  in  Penn- 
sylvania, and  moved  to  Galena,  Illinois.  He  was 
interested  in  mining,  and  died  in  California,  1868. 

John  P.  Campbell  was  Representative  from  Ken- 
tucky to  the  34th  Congress,  1855-1857.  Born  in 
Kentucky,  he  was  a  member  of  the  State  House  of 
Representatives  in  1826. 

James  H.  Campbell  was  Representative  from 
Pennsylvania  to  the  34th,  36th  and  37th  Congresses. 
He  was  born  at  Williamsport,  Pennsylvania,  1820, 
and  served  as  Minister  to  Sweden  from  1864  to 
1867.    He  died  at  Wayne,  Pennsylvania,  1895. 

Jacob  M.  Campbell,  Representative  from  Penn- 
sylvania to  the  45th,  47th,  48th  and  49th  Con- 
gresses, was  born  in  Allegheny  Township,  Penn- 
sylvania, 1821.  He  served  in  the  Union  Army,  ris- 
ing to  the  rank  of  Brigadier  General.    Died,  1888. 

James  E.  Campbell,  mentioned  later  as  Governor 
of  the  State,  was  Representative  from  Ohio  to  the 
48th,  49th  and  50th  Congresses,  1883-1889. 

Felix  Campbell  was  Representative  from  New 
York  to  the  48th,  49th,  50th  and  51st  Congresses. 
He  was  born  at  Brooklyn,  1829,  and  died  there  in 
1902. 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  109 

Timothy  J.  Campbell,  Representative  from  New 
York  to  the  49th,  50th,  52nd  and  53d  Congresses, 
was  born  in  Ireland,  1840,  of  Scottish  ancestry, 
coming  to  New  York  City  when  five  years  of  age. 
Elected  to  the  State  Assembly,  and  as  State  Sen- 
ator, prior  to  becoming  Representative  to  Congress, 
he  was  made  famous  by  his  rejoinder  to  President 
Cleveland.  The  story  is  told  that  one  day  Campbell 
came  to  talk  with  Grover  Cleveland,  then  Governor 
of  New  York,  about  a  bill  in  the  Governor's  hands. 
The  future  President  listened  to  Campbell's  appeal 
for  executive  approval,  and  getting  up  from  his 
chair,  put  his  hand  on  Campbell's  shoulder,  saying 
kindly:  "Tim,  I  can't  sign  this  bill.  It  is  unconsti- 
tutional." "Ah,  what's  the  Constitution  between 
friends,"  replied  Campbell. 

James  R.  Campbell  was  Representative  from  Illi- 
nois to  the  55th  Congress.  He  was  born  in  Hamil- 
ton County,  Illinois,  1853,  and  served  in  the  Spanish 
War  as  Colonel. 

Albert  J.  Campbell  was  Representative  from 
Montana  in  the  56th  Congress,  1899-1901.  He  was 
born  at  Pontiac,  Michigan,  1857,  and  admitted  to 
the  bar  in  1881. 

Philip  P.  Campbell  has  been  member  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  from  Kansas  to  all  Con- 
gresses since  the  59th,  having  been  first  elected  in 
1902  and  re-elected  for  the  ninth  time  to  the  66th 
Congress,  1919-1921.  He  is  a  native  of  Nova  Scotia, 
and  moved  with  his  parents  to  Kansas. 

William  W.  Campbell  was  Representative  from 
Ohio  to  the  59th  Congress,  1905-1907.  Born  at 
Rochester,  Vermont,  1853. 

Guy  E.  Campbell,  Representative  from  Pennsyl- 


110  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

vania  to  the  65th  and  66th  Congresses,  was  born  in 
West  Virginia,  1871,  and  went  to  Allegheny  County 
in  1889. 

Connected  with  the  66th  Congress,  now  in  ses- 
sion are :  Edward  Kernan  Campbell,  Chief  Justice 
of  the  Court  of  Claims  of  the  United  States,  who 
was  born  at  Abingdon,  Virginia,  1858,  and  ap- 
pointed Chief  Justice  of  the  Court  in  1913 ;  Richard 
K.  Campbell,  Commissioner  of  Naturalization ;  Wal- 
ter N.  Campbell,  Chief  of  Finance  Division,  Bu- 
reau of  Pensions;  Ira  A.  Campbell,  Admiralty 
Counsel  to  the  United  States  Shipping  Board,  and 
Walter  G.  Campbell,  Assistant  Chief  of  the  Bureau 
of  Chemistry. 

Six  members  of  the  family  have  been  Governors 
of  States. 

David  Campbell  was  the  21st  Governor  of  Vir- 
ginia, 1837-1840.  He  was  born  in  the  State,  at 
Royal  Oaks,  Botetout  County,  in  1779.  In  1795,  in 
his  sixteenth  year,  he  was  appointed  Ensign  in  the 
Militia,  and  in  1799  commissioned  Captain  of  a  com- 
pany of  Light  Infantry  which  he  raised.  He  stud- 
ied law,  but  did  not  practice,  and  in  1812  was  com- 
missioned Major  in  the  United  States  Army,  being 
promoted  to  Lieutenant-Colonel  in  1813.  He  took 
part  in  the  arduous  campaigns  on  the  St.  Lawrence 
and  toward  Lake  Champlain.  On  returning  home, 
Colonel  Campbell  served  as  aide-de-camp  to  General 
Barbour,  and  was  elected  General  of  the  3rd  Bri- 
gade of  Virginia.  He  retired  from  the  Governor- 
ship in  March,  1840,  and  died  in  1859. 

William  B.  Campbell,  a  distinguished  soldier  of 
the  War  with  Mexico,  as  told  in  Chapter  VI,  be- 
came Governor  of  Tennessee  in  1851. 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  111 

John  A.  Campbell  was  Governor  of  the  Territory 
of  Wyoming  in  1869  and  1873. 

James  E.  Campbell,  Governor  of  Ohio,  1890- 
1891,  was  born  at  Micldletown,  Ohio,  in  1843.  He 
served  in  the  Federal  Navy  during  the  Civil  War, 
and  later  practiced  law,  being  prosecuting  attor- 
ney of  Butler  County,  1876-1880.  He  also  served 
as  Representative  in  Congress. 

Thomas  M.  Campbell  was  elected  Governor  of 
Texas  in  1906,  inaugurated  1907,  and  re-elected  in 
1909.  Born  at  Rusk,  Texas,  1856,  he  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  in  1878.  In  July,  1892,  he  became  gen- 
eral manager  of  the  International  and  Great  North- 
ern Railroad,  from  which  position  he  later  resigned 
and  resumed  practice  of  the  law. 

Thomas  E.  Campbell  was,  on  the  face  of  the  re- 
turns, elected  Governor  of  Arizona  in  November, 
1916,  but  relinquished  office  in  December,  1917, 
after  recount  of  votes.  He  was  again  elected  Gov- 
ernor in  November,  1918,  for  the  term  1919-1921. 

The  judiciary  of  the  different  States  includes 
many  distinguished  members  of  the  Campbell  fam- 
ily ;  and  the  name  has  at  all  times  been  prominently 
represented  at  the  bar. 

James  V.  Campbell,  Chief  Justice  of  the  State  of 
Michigan,  was  born  at  Buffalo,  New  York,  in  1823. 
In  1826  his  father  removed  to  Detroit.  James  V. 
Campbell  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1844,  and  when 
thirty-four  years  of  age  was  elected  Justice,  on  the 
reorganization  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Michigan, 
1857.  He  continued  on  the  bench  for  thirty-three 
years.  In  1870  he  was  made  professor  of  law  in 
the  University  of  Michigan. 

Josiah  A.  P.  Campbell,  Chief  Jusice  of  the  State 


112  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

of  Mississippi,  was  a  native  of  South  Carolina,  hav- 
ing been  born  in  Lancaster  District,  1830.  He  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  of  Mississippi  in  1847.  In 
1861  he  represented  the  State  in  the  General  Con- 
vention of  the  seceding  States  at  Montgomery.  On 
the  outbreak  of  war  he  was  elected  Captain  of  an 
infantry  company  in  the  Confederate  Army  and 
later  was  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  his  regiment.  He 
fought  in  the  Battles  of  Iuka  and  Corinth,  at  the 
latter  of  which  he  was  wounded  while  commanding 
his  regiment.  Jefferson  Davis  then  appointed  him 
to  the  rank  of  Colonel  of  Cavalry,  in  which  capacity 
he  served  until  the  surrender  of  Lee.  In  1865  he 
was  chosen  Circuit  Judge,  serving  until  called  upon 
to  take  the  test  oath  in  1870,  when  he  resumed  pri- 
vate practice.  In  1876  he  was  appointed  Judge  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Mississippi,  and,  in  1882, 
Chief  Justice  of  the  State,  from  which  office  he 
retired  in  1894. 

John  Campbell,  Chief  Justice  of  the  State  of  Col- 
orado, was  born  in  Monroe  County,  Indiana,  1853, 
and  graduated  at  Iowa  State  University  in  1879. 
He  practiced  law  at  Colorado  Springs.  In  1888 
he  was  elected  District  Judge  and  Supreme  Court 
Judge  in  1895,  being  afterwards  appointed  Chief 
Justice  of  the  State. 

William  W.  Campbell,  previously  mentioned  as  a 
Representative  in  Congress,  Judge  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  New  York,  published  several  works,  the 
most  notable  being,  "Annals  of  Tryon  County;" 
"Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Grant;"  "Life  and  Writings  of 
DeWitt  Clinton,"  and  "Sketches  of  Robin  Hood  and 
Captain  Kidd."    He  died  at  Cherry  Valley,  1881. 


History  of  the  Ca?npbell  Family  113 

James  Campbell,  lawyer  and  Postmaster  General 
in  the  administration  of  President  Pierce,  was  born 
at  Philadelphia  in  1812.  His  father  emigrated  from 
Ireland.  James  Campbell  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
in  1834  and  was  engaged  in  the  Wheeling  bridge 
case  and  the  Dred  Scott  case.  He  became  Judge 
of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  in  1841,  which  of- 
fice he  held  for  ten  years,  when  he  was  elected  At- 
torney General  for  the  State  of  Pennsylvania.  On 
7th  March,  1853,  President  Pierce  appointed  him 
Postmaster  General,  which  office  he  held  until  the 
end  of  the  administration.  During  his  tenure  of 
office  he  reduced  the  rate  of  postage,  introduced  the 
registry  system,  stamped  envelopes,  and  separated 
postage  stamps.  He  resumed  practice  in  Phila- 
delphia, where  he  died  in  1893. 

Hugh  Jones  Campbell  was  born  in  Pennsylvania, 
1831.  When  the  Civil  War  broke  out  he  was  study- 
ing law  at  Muscatine,  Iowa,  and  raised  a  regiment 
of  volunteers,  of  which  he  was  appointed  Major, 
1862,  Lieutenant-Colonel,  1863,  and  Colonel,  1864. 
At  the  close  of  the  war  he  finished  his  law  studies 
and  was  later  appointed  a  United  States  Circuit 
Judge.  Campbell  removed  to  what  was  then  Dakota 
Territory  in  1877,  and  was  at  the  head  of  the  move- 
ments for  division  of  the  Territory  into  North  Da- 
kota and  South  Dakota,  and  for  admission  into  the 
Union.  Throughout  Dakota  Campbell  was  popu- 
larly known  as  the  Father  of  Statehood.  He  died 
in  1898. 

In  educational  work  many  bearing  the  name  of 
Campbell  have  occupied  eminent  positions  in  the 
universities  and  colleges  of  the  country. 


114  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

Samuel  L.  Campbell  was  second  President  of 
Washington  and  Lee  University.  He  occupied  the 
chair  from  1798  until  1799. 

William  Henry  Campbell,  President  of  Rutgers 
College,  was  born  in  Baltimore,  Maryland,  in  1808. 
He  graduated  from  Dickinson  College,  in  1828.  He 
went  to  Flatbush,  L.  L,  and  was  a  teacher  at  Eras- 
mus Hall,  being  licensed  by  the  Presbytery  of  New 
York  in  1831.  He  was  Principal  of  Erasmus  Hall 
from  1834  until  1839.  From  1841  to  1848  he  de- 
voted his  time  to  church  work  in  Albany,  New 
York,  when  he  accepted  the  position  of  Principal  of 
Albany  Academy.  Dr.  Campbell  was  elected  Presi- 
dent of  Rutgers  College  in  1863,  which  position  he 
held  until  he  resigned  in  1882.  He  was  the  author 
of  "Subjects  and  Modes  of  Baptism;"  "System  of 
Catechetical  Instruction,"  and  other  religious 
works. 

Thomas  J.  Campbell,  S.  J.,  thirteenth  President 
of  St.  John's  College,  Fordham,  was  born  in  New 
York  City  in  1848.  Father  Campbell  was  ap- 
pointed Rector  of  St.  John's  College  in  1885,  and 
in  1889  became  provincial  of  the  New  York-Mary- 
land Diocese.  Editor  "Messenger  of  the  Sacred 
Heart,"  1900. 

Prince  Lucian  Campbell  became  President  of  the 
University  of  Oregon  in  1902.  He  was  born  at 
Newmarket,  Missouri,  1861,  and  graduated  at  Har- 
vard in  1886. 

Ross  Turner  Campbell,  President  of  Cooper  Col- 
lege, Sterling,  Kansas,  1910,  was  born  at  Clifton, 
Ohio,  1863. 

Edmond  Ernest  Campbell,  President  of  the  Ir- 
ving College  and  Music  Conservatory,  Mechanics- 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  115 

burg,  Pennsylvania,  was  born  at  Waynesboro, 
Pennsylvania,  in  1859,  and  graduated  at  Roanoke 
College,  Virginia,  1879.  Ph.  D.  Susquehanna  Uni- 
versity, 1893. 

William  Wallace  Campbell,  Director  of  Lick  Ob- 
servatory, was  born  in  Hancock  County,  Ohio,  11th 
April,  1862,  and  graduated  from  the  University  of 
Michigan  in  1886,  with  the  degree  of  B.  S.  He  was 
appointed  to  the  chair  of  mathematics  in  the  State 
University  of  Colorado,  where  he  remained  until 
he  became  Instructor  in  Astronomy  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan,  in  1888.  He  was  appointed  As- 
tronomer at  Lick  Observatory  in  1891;  Acting  Di- 
rector, 1900,  and  Director  in  1901.  In  charge  of 
the  Lick  Observatory  Expedition  to  India,  1897-98, 
to  observe  the  total  eclipse  of  the  sun.  Also  the  Ex- 
peditions to  Georgia,  1900 ;  to  Spain,  1905 ;  to  Flint 
Island,  1908,  and  to  Kiev,  Russia,  1914.  He  was 
Stillman  Lecturer,  Yale,  1909-10;  Hale  Lecturer, 
National  Academy  of  Sciences,  1914.  Received 
Lalande  Prize,  Paris  Academy  of  Sciences,  1903; 
Gold  Medal,  Royal  Astronomical  Society,  1906; 
Draper  Gold  Medal,  National  Academy  of  Sciences, 
1906;  Janssen  Prize  (gold  medal),  Paris  Academy 
of  Sciences,  1910;  Bruce  Gold  Medal,  1915.  Au- 
thor of  "The  Elements  of  Practical  Astronomy," 
"Stellar  Motions,"  and  numerous  papers  on  astro- 
nomical subjects. 

Francis  Joseph  Campbell  was  born  in  Franklin 
County,  Tennessee,  in  1832.  An  accident  in  early 
childhood  resulted  in  his  total  blindness.  When 
eighteen  years  of  age  he  was  appointed  Teacher  of 
Music  at  the  Tennessee  State  Institution  for  the 
Blind.     Later,  he  taught  music  at  the  Wisconsin 


116  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

Institution  for  the  Blind,  and  became  Professor  of 
Music  at  the  Perkins  Institute,  South  Boston.  Dr. 
Campbell  was  instrumental  in  founding  the  cele- 
brated English  Royal  Normal  College  for  the  Blind. 
In  1871,  he  was  attending  a  meeting  in  London  con- 
nected with  the  education  of  the  blind,  when  he  de- 
cided to  remain  in  that  city  and  assist  in  teaching. 
Largely  as  a  result  of  Dr.  Campbell's  efforts  the 
Royal  Normal  College  was  founded. 

John  Lyle  Campbell,  elected  Professor  of  Physics 
and  Astronomy,  Wabash  College,  1850,  was  born  at 
Salem,  Indiana,  1827. 

Theodorick  Pryor  Campbell,  Dean  of  the  General 
Faculty  of  Virginia  Polytechnic  Institute,  was  born 
at  Nottoway,  Virginia,  1861. 

Henry  Donald  Campbell  was  elected  Professor  of 
Geology  and  Biology  at  Washington  and  Lee  Uni- 
versity, 1887.    He  was  born  at  Lexington,  Virginia, 

1862,  and  graduated  from  Washington  and  Lee 
University,  A.  M.,  1882 ;  Ph.  D.,  1885.  Dean  of  the 
University,  1906. 

John  Pendleton  Campbell,  elected  Professor  of 
Biology,  University  of  Georgia,  1888,  was  born 
Cumberland,  Maryland,  1863,  and  graduated  at 
Johns  Hopkins  University  in  1885. 

Killis  Campbell,  Professor  of  the  University  of 
Texas,  was  born  at  Enfield,  Virginia,  1872,  and 
graduated  at  College  of  William  and  Mary,  1894. 
He  is  author  of  "The  Seven  Sages  of  Rome"  and 
edited  "The  Poems  of  Edgar  Allan  Poe." 

Edward  De  Mille  Campbell,  Professor  of  Chem- 
istry, University  of  Michigan,  was  born  at  Detroit, 

1863.  B.  S.,  University  of  Michigan,  1886. 
Douglas  Houghton  Campbell,  Professor  of  Bot- 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  117 

any,  Stanford  University,  1891,  was  born  at  De- 
troit, Michigan,  1859.  Graduated  from  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan,  1882 ;  Ph.  D.,  1886. 

Gabriel  Campbell  was  Professor  of  Philosophy, 
Dartmouth  University,  1893-1910.  He  was  born 
at  Dalrymple,  Scotland,  in  1838. 

Donald  Francis  Campbell,  Professor  of  Mathe- 
matics, Armour  Institute,  Chicago,  1900,  was  born 
at  East  River,  Nova  Scotia,  in  1867.  Ph.  D.,  Har- 
vard, 1898. 

William  Campbell,  born  at  Gateshead,  England, 
1876;  Associate  Professor  School  of  Mines,  Colum- 
bia University  and  Lecturer  on  Metallurgy. 

Campbells  have  ever  taken  a  large  share  in  the 
religious  life  of  the  community  in  which  they  were 
placed,  and  in  this  connection  it  is  of  interest  to 
note  that  from  a  Campbell  in  this  country  a  widely 
known  religious  denomination  took  its  name.  The 
Rev.  Alexander  Campbell,  the  founder  of  the 
"Campbellites,"  or  Disciples  of  Christ,  was  born  in 
County  Antrim,  Ireland,  in  1786;  son  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Campbell,  who  emigrated  to  America  in 
1807.  Alexander  Campbell  remained  in  Scotland 
to  complete  his  studies  at  the  University  of  Glas- 
gow, and  followed  his  father  to  America  in  1809. 
The  "rule  of  faith,"  which  had  always  disturbed  the 
adherents  to  the  Presbyterian  creed,  appears  to 
have  raised  doubts  in  the  minds  of  both  father  and 
son,  and  in  1810,  at  Brush  Run,  Pennsylvania,  they 
formed  an  independent  society.  They  objected  to 
any  human  creed,  regarding  the  Bible  as  a  sufficient 
rule  of  faith.  At  first  they  formed  an  alliance  with 
the  Baptist  denomination,  but  the  independence  of 
the  Campbellites  caused  annoyance,  and  they  were 


118  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

separated  from  the  Baptist  body  in  1827,  forming  a 
sect  of  their  own.  Alexander  Campbell  was  the 
leader  of  the  sect,  which  increased  in  numbers  rap- 
idly. In  1823  he  had  commenced  the  issue  of  a  publi- 
cation called  "The  Christian  Baptist,"  which  ran  to 
seven  volumes.  This  was  succeeded  in  1830  by  the 
"Millenial  Harbinger,"  which  became  the  recognized 
organ  of  his  church.  He  founded  Bethany  College 
in  1840,  serving  as  its  President  until  his  death,  in 
1866.  He  was  a  prolific  writer,  and  published  dur- 
ing his  lifetime  fifty-two  volumes.  His  father  died 
in  1854. 

Even  if  it  were  possible,  it  would  be  out  of  place 
in  a  work  of  this  nature  to  attempt  an  enumeration 
of  the  great  body  of  Campbells  who  have,  by  their 
industry,  genius  and  labor,  achieved  success  and 
added  to  the  comfort  and  prosperity  of  the  nation. 
Illustrative,  however,  of  the  wide  field  covered  by 
those  bearing  the  name,  mention  may  be  made  of 
the  following : 

Andrew  Campbell,  inventor,  was  born  near  Tren- 
ton, New  Jersey,  in  1821.  In  1836  he  left  Trenton 
on  foot,  with  no  goal  in  view,  and  after  a  time 
found  employment  as  a  driver  on  a  canal.  He  again 
started  journeying  westward,  and  came  to  Alton, 
Illinois.  Here  he  constructed  several  labor-saving 
devices.  In  1842  he  removed  to  St.  Louis,  where  he 
built  an  omnibus,  called  the  "Great  Western,"  the 
first  used  in  the  city,  and  accommodating  forty- 
eight  passengers.  In  1847,  Campbell  again  moved 
on,  this  time  to  Columbus,  Missouri,  where  his  in- 
ventive genius  produced  a  machine  for  making 
match  and  pill  boxes,  which  was  very  successful. 
Finding  that  attempts  were  being  made  to  discover 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  119 

how  the  machine  was  constructed,  he  destroyed  it, 
and  devoted  his  attention  to  bridge  building.  He 
next  went  to  New  York  City,  where  he  invented  a 
feeder  for  printing  presses,  and  built  an  automatic 
press,  the  first  of  the  kind  ever  made.  Also  other 
presses,  among  them  the  first  with  table  distribution 
ever  constructed  in  the  United  States.  He  con- 
tinued perfecting  inventions  in  printing  presses, 
and  to  him  is  due  the  credit  for  making  the  first 
press  ever  built  that  printed,  inserted,  pasted, 
folded  and  cut  in  one  continuous  operation.  Camp- 
bell died  in  New  York  City  in  1890. 

Allen  Green  Campbell  was  born  on  a  farm  in 
Missouri  in  1834,  and  earned  his  first  few  pennies 
selling  gingerbread  made  by  his  widowed  mother. 
He  joined  a  party  of  gold  hunters  in  1856,  and 
made  his  way  to  what  is  now  Colorado.  He  mined 
in  Montana  and  all  States  and  Territories  west  of 
the  Missouri,  and  traded  on  a  large  scale,  giving 
employment  to  a  great  number  of  men.  He  was  the 
chief  force  in  the  working  of  the  Great  Horn  Silver 
Mine  in  Southern  Utah. 

William  H.  Campbell,  inventor,  was  born  in  New 
York  City,  1846.  He  entered  the  Navy,  but  retired 
therefrom  in  1872  to  become  Secretary  and  General 
Manager  of  the  American  Duplex  Company.  He 
perfected  the  present  system  of  railroad  duplex 
tickets,  and  took  out  numerous  patents  in  connec- 
tion with  the  form  and  printing  of  railroad  tickets. 
He  died  in  1906. 

Allan  Campbell,  railroad  president,  was  born  in 
Albany,  New  York,  in  1815.  For  the  Chilian  Gov- 
ernment he  built  the  first  railroad  ever  operated  in 
the  South  American  continent.     On  his  return  to 


120  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

the  United  States  he  became  President  of  the  New 
York  and  Harlem  Railroad.  During  the  Civil  War 
he  was  in  charge  of  the  Harbor  Defenses  of  New 
York,  afterwards  being  at  the  head  of  the  engineer- 
ing department  of  the  New  York  and  Harlem  Rail- 
road. For  several  years  he  was  President  of  the 
Consolidated  Coal  Company  of  Maryland. 

Richard  Orma  Campbell  was  a  native  of  Milledge- 
ville,  Georgia,  born  1860.  He  was  descended  from 
an  old  Argyllshire  family,  one  of  whom  came  to  this 
country  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
Richard  0.  Campbell  organized  the  R.  O.  Campbell 
Coal  Co.,  of  which  he  was  President.  Also  Presi- 
dent of  the  Campbell  Coal  Mining  Company  of  Ten- 
nessee, and  of  other  companies  engaged  in  coal  min- 
ing.   He  died  at  Atlanta,  Georgia,  1912. 

The  "Campbell  System"  of  dry  farming  takes 
its  name  from  Hardy  Webster  Campbell.  He  was 
born  at  Montgomery  Centre,  Vermont,  in  1850,  and 
is  the  author  of  numerous  works  on  soil  culture  and 
farming. 

Alexander  Campbell,  the  Brooklyn  milk  dealer, 
was  the  first  to  introduce  sanitary  glass  bottles  for 
milk.    He  was  an  Ulsterman. 

Wendell  Braxton  Campbell,  was  President  of  the 
American  Manufacturers  Export  Association  in 
1912. 

Dr.  Henry  Fraser  Campbell  was  born  at  Savan- 
nah, Georgia,  in  1824.  He  attained  an  international 
reputation  as  a  physiologist  and  gynecologist,  and 
in  the  prevention  of  yellow  fever  and  similar  dis- 
eases. As  previously  mentioned,  he  was  engaged 
in  hospital  work  during  the  Civil  War.    He  collab- 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  121 

orated  on  "The  Manual  of  Military  Surgery,"  pre- 
pared for  the  use  of  Confederate  surgeons,  and  was 
a  voluminous  writer  on  scientific  and  literary  sub- 
jects. 

Henry  Huse  Campbell,  born  at  West  Roxbury, 
Massachusetts,  1859,  an  international  iron  and 
steel  expert,  investigated  the  principles  of  open 
hearth  process  of  making  steel. 

Andrew  T.  Campbell  held  the  position  of  Chief 
Clerk  in  the  Corporation  Counsel's  office  of  New 
York  City,  for  the  remarkable  term  of  fifty  years. 

Dr.  Matthew  Campbell,  who  was  generally  known 
as  the  "Railroad  Doctor,"  was  probably  the  pioneer 
railroad  surgeon  of  the  United  States.  He  was  a 
native  of  Pittsburgh,  born  1819,  and  died  in  1902. 

James  W.  Campbell,  President  of  the  First  Na- 
tional Bank  of  Huron  and  other  financial  and  indus- 
trial concerns,  was  born  at  Springfield,  Illinois,  in 
1851. 

John  Alexander  Campbell,  A.  M.,  Princeton,  1877 ; 
President  of  the  Trenton  Banking  Company  and 
President  of  the  Trenton  Potteries;  was  born  at 
Shushan,  New  York,  in  1856. 

Frank  Campbell,  President  of  the  Farmers  and 
Mechanics  Bank  of  Bath,  New  York,  and  Comp- 
troller of  the  State  of  New  York,  1892-1893,  was 
born  at  Bath,  New  York,  1858. 

John  Alexander  Campbell,  President  of  the  First 
National  Bank  of  New  Cumberland,  and  Judge  of 
the  First  Judicial  Circuit  Court  of  West  Virginia, 
was  born  in  Ohio. 

It  has  been  truly  said,  that  "books  make  up  no 
small  part  of  human  happiness."     We  find  several 


122  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

American  members  of  the  family  who  have  conse- 
quently added  to  what  Pope  calls  "our  being's  end 
and  aim." 

Helen  Campbell,  author  and  journalist,  was  born 
at  Lockport,  New  York,  in  1839.  Her  first  literary 
work  was  a  series  of  stories  for  children ;  then  in 
rapid  succession  she  published  a  great  number  of 
works,  including  "His  Grandmothers;"  "Six  Sin- 
ners;" "Unto  the  Third  and  Fourth  Generation;" 
"Darkness  and  Daylight,"  "Household  Econom- 
ics;" "The  Housekeeper's  Year  Book." 

John  Preston  Campbell,  born  at  Boston  in  1849, 
by  profession  a  lawyer,  and  author  of  several  nov- 
els and  plays,  among  the  former,  "Merl  of  Med- 
evon;"  "My  Mate  Immortal;"  "The  Women  of 
Chalk;"  "A  Shadow  in  the  Sand;"  among  the  lat- 
ter, "The  Burwell  Grove;"  "Crownless  Queen;" 
"The  Kingdom  of  Quivera ;"  also  poems. 

Daisy  Rhodes  Campbell  wrote  "The  Fiddling 
Girl;"  "The  Proving  of  Virginia;"  "The  Violin 
Lady."    She  was  born  at  Delaware,  Ohio,  in  1854. 

Alexander  Campbell,  born  1814,  was  author  of 
"The  True  Greenback."    He  died  in  1898. 

Walter  Lowrie  Campbell,  author  of  "Civitas." 

Robert  Campbell  published  "A  Pilgrimage  to  My 
Motherland." 

Charles  Campbell,  born  1807,  wrote  "The  History 
of  the  Colony  and  Ancient  Dominion  of  Virginia;" 
also  "Some  Materials  for  a  Memoir  of  Burk."  He 
died  in  1876. 

Marius  Robison  Campbell,  author  of  "The  Gla- 
cier National  Park;"  "Guide  Book  of  the  Western 
United  States,"  and  joint  author  of  several  other 
works,  was  born  at  Garden  Grove,  Iowa,  1858. 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  123 

Douglas  Campbell,  born  1839,  was  author  of  "The 
Puritan  in  Holland,  England  and  America."  He 
died  1893. 

Henry  Colin  Campbell,  assistant  editor  of  the 
Milwaukee  Journal,  was  born  at  Wild  Rose,  Wau- 
shara County,  Wisconsin.  Author  of  "Wisconsin  in 
Three  Centuries." 

Reau  Campbell  wrote  a  "Guide  to  Mexico,"  and 
other  works  on  travel. 

Loomis  J.  Campbell  joint  author  of  many  educa- 
tional works,  including  "A  Pronouncing  Handbook" 
and  "A  Handy  Dictionary." 

John  Ten  Brook  Campbell,  born  Montezuma,  In- 
diana, in  1833,  was  the  author  of  many  articles  and 
pamphlets  on  finance,  archaeology,  meteorology  and 
natural  history.  By  profession  a  civil  engineer,  and 
a  descendant  in  the  fourth  generation  of  John  Camp- 
bell, who  is  mentioned  in  the  preceding  chapter  as 
a  Captain  of  Minute  Men  in  the  Revolutionary  War. 

George  Campbell,  lawyer  and  author  of  "The 
Life  and  Death  of  Worlds ;"  "Island  Home ;"  "The 
Greater  United  States  of  America;"  and  other 
works,  was  born  in  Yates  County,  New  York.  After 
being  admitted  to  the  bar,  practiced  law  at  Oswego, 
Kansas. 

William  Campbell  published  numerous  works  on 
metals,  including  "The  Metallography  of  Copper;" 
"Lead;  Tin;  Antimony;"  and  "Notes  on  Metal- 
lography." 

Rev.  James  M.  Campbell,  Congregational  clergy- 
man, was  born  in  Scotland,  1840,  and  came  to  the 
United  States  in  1874.  Author  "Clerical  Types;" 
"Unto  the  Uttermost ;"  "The  Presence ;"  "The  Place 
of  Prayer  in  the  Christian  Religion." 


124  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

Dr.  James  Alexander  Campbell,  author  of  a  large 
number  of  papers  on  scientific  topics  and  relative 
to  his  specialty  as  oculist  and  aurist,  was  born  at 
Platteville,  Wisconsin,  in  1847.  He  published 
"Helps  to  Hear." 

Prominent  in  the  sister  arts  of  Music  and  the 
Drama  are: 

John  Bradford  Campbell,  composer  of  many- 
songs,  ballads  and  anthems,  was  born  at  Blooming- 
ton,  Indiana,  in  1856. 

Le  Roy  B.  Campbell,  composed  for  piano,  "Baba 
Yaga,"  "Scottish  Romance,"  "Boat  Song"  and  sev- 
eral anthems.    Born  Jasper,  New  York,  1873. 

Charles  D.  Campbell,  head  of  the  Music  Depart- 
ment, Indiana  University,  was  born  at  Anderson, 
Indiana,  1877. 

William  W.  Campbell,  born  1871,  Director  of 
Music,  Nebraska  Institute  for  the  Blind ;  Director  of 
Music,  Baird  College,  Clinton,  Missouri. 

Bartley  Campbell,  dramatist,  was  a  native  of  Al- 
legheny City,  Pennsylvania.  Born  in  1843,  he  com- 
menced writing  plays  in  1871,  his  first  play  being 
"Through  Fire."  Among  his  many  other  produc- 
tions were  "Peril;"  "The  Big  Bonanza;"  "Clio;" 
"How  Women  Love;"  "My  Partner;"  "Matrimony," 
and  "Pacquita." 

Craig  Campbell,  actor  and  singer,  born  London, 
Canada,  1884,  was  tenor  soloist  for  six  years  at  the 
Church  of  the  Transfiguration,  New  York  City. 
Has  played  leading  roles  in  many  American  produc- 
tions, including  "The  Love  Cure;"  "The  Red  Rose," 
and  latterly  "On  the  Hiring  Line." 

Colin  Campbell,  "Little  Alf,"  in  the  "Better  'Ole," 
is  a  native  of  Falkirk,  Scotland,  and  played  in  mu- 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  125 

sical  comedy,  "The  Cherry  Girl;"  "The  Orchid," 
and  others.  He  came  to  the  United  States  in  1912, 
and  has  appeared  in  "Peg  o'  My  Heart;"  "Out 
There,"  and  "The  Madonna  of  the  Future." 

John  Patrick  Campbell  took  a  prominent  part  in 
the  recent  dramatic  movement  in  Ireland,  and  came 
to  this  country  in  1912,  where  he  has  directed  and 
produced  pageants  and  plays.  He  was  born  in  Bel- 
fast, 1883. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  first  to  earn  the 
title,  "Ace,"  in  the  American  Flying  Corps,  is  a 
member  of  the  Campbell  family.  Lieutenant  Doug- 
las Campbell  was  one  of  the  first  two  American  Air- 
men to  down  an  enemy  plane. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

AMPBELL  is  now  the  surname  of  five 
families  in  the  Peerage  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  namely,  those  of  the  Duke 
of  Argyll,  the  Marquess  of  Breadalbane, 
Earl  Cawdor,  Baron  Blythswood  and  Baron  Strath- 
eden  and  Campbell ;  the  four  first  named  taking  de- 
scent, as  already  told,  from  cadets  of  the  main  line 
of  Campbell  of  Lochow.  The  Earldom  of  Loudoun 
was  long  in  the  family  of  Campbell  of  Loudoun, 
which  family  ended  in  a  daughter,  Flora,  heiress 
of  the  fifth  Earl  of  Loudoun,  who  married  Francis, 
first  Marquess  of  Hastings,  their  descendant, 
Charles  Edward  Hastings  Abney-Hastings  being 
the  present  Earl  of  Loudoun. 

The  present  Duke  of  Argyll  is  Niall  Diarmid 
Campbell,  tenth  Duke,  who  is  also  Earl  of  Argyll, 
Marquess  of  Kintyre  and  Lome,  Earl  of  Campbell 
and  Cowal,  Viscount  Lochow  and  Glenilla,  Baron 
Campbell,  Lord  Lome,  Lord  Inverary,  Mull,  Mor- 
vern  and  Tiry,  Baron  Sunbridge  and  Baron  Hamil- 
ton. He  was  born  16th  February,  1872,  and  in 
1914  succeeded  his  uncle,  the  ninth  Duke,  who  in 
1871  married  Her  Royal  Highness  the  Princess 
Louise,  fourth  daughter  of  the  late  Queen  Victoria, 
but  died  without  issue.  The  Duke  of  Argyll  is  also 
Hereditary  Master  of  His  Majesty's  Household  in 
Scotland,  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  of  Scotland, 
Keeper  of  Dunoon,  Carrick  and  Dunstaffnage  Cas- 
tles, Admiral  of  the  Western  Isles,  and  Vice-Lieu- 
126 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  127 

tenant  for  Argyll.  The  principal  seat  of  the  ducal 
family  is  Inverary  Castle.  The  heir  presumptive  to 
the  title  is  the  present  Duke's  cousin,  Douglas  Wal- 
ter Campbell,  only  son  of  the  late  Lord  Walter 
Campbell,  third  son  of  the  eighth  Duke. 

The  present  head  of  the  Breadalbane  family  is 
Gavin  Campbell,  first  Marquess,  who  succeeded  in 
1871  as  seventh  Earl  of  Breadalbane,  and  was  cre- 
ated Marquess  in  1885.  Born  1851,  he  is  a  Knight 
of  the  Garter  and  member  of  the  Privy  Council. 
He  is  also  Earl  of  Ormelie,  Earl  of  Breadalbane  and 
Holland,  Viscount  of  Tay  and  Paintland,  Baron 
Breadalbane,  and  Lord  Glenurchy,  Benederaloch, 
Ormelie  and  Weick.  Also  Lieutenant-General  of 
the  Royal  Company  of  Archers,  the  King's  Body- 
guard in  Scotland,  and  has  been  Lord  Keeper  of 
the  Privy  Seal  of  Scotland  since  1907.  The  prin- 
cipal seats  of  the  Marquess  of  Breadalbane  are  Tay- 
mouth  Castle,  Perthshire,  and  Craig,  Argyllshire. 
The  heir  presumptive  to  the  Earldom  is  his  nephew, 
Iain  Edward  Herbert  Campbell,  born  1885. 

The  fifth,  and  present  Earl  Cawdor,  John  Dun- 
can Vaughan  Campbell,  was  born  in  1900,  and  suc- 
ceeded to  the  title  in  1914.  His  other  titles  are  Vis- 
count Emlyn  and  Baron  Cawdor.  Principal  seats 
are  Cawdor  Castle,  Nairn;  Stackpole  Court,  Pem- 
broke; Frensham  Hall,  Haslemere,  and  Golden 
Grove,  Carmarthen. 

The  present  Baron  Blythswood,  Archibald  Doug- 
las Campbell,  fourth  Baron,  born  1870,  succeeded 
his  father  in  1918.  He  is  Major  in  the  Scots  Guards. 
The  family  seat  is  Blythswood  House,  Renfrew.  His 
brother,  Barrington  Sholto  Douglas  Campbell,  is 
the  heir  presumptive. 


128  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

The  Barony  of  Stratheden  and  Campbell  is  also 
held  by  a  Campbell.  The  first  Baron  Campbell  was 
Lord  Chancellor  Campbell,  who  was  born  17th  Sep- 
tember, 1779,  the  son  of  a  clergyman,  for  fifty  years 
parish  minister  of  Cupar,  Fife.  John  Campbell 
entered  as  student  at  Lincolns  Inn  in  1800,  and  was 
called  to  the  English  bar  in  1806,  but  it  was  not 
until  1827  that  he  "took  silk"  as  a  King's  Counsel. 
He  first  became  a  Member  of  Parliament  in  1830, 
in  which  year  he  was  elected  for  Stafford,  became 
Solicitor  General  in  1832,  and  was  knighted.  Ap- 
pointed Attorney  General  in  1834,  he  was  elected 
Member  of  Parliament  for  Edinburgh,  for  which 
he  sat  until  1841.  While  Attorney  General,  Sir 
John  Campbell  conducted  the  celebrated  prosecu- 
tion of  John  Frost,  one  of  the  Chartist  leaders,  who 
was  found  guilty  of  high  treason;  and  he  was  also 
engaged  in  the  case  which  arose  out  of  the  duel  be- 
tween the  Earl  of  Cardigan  and  Captain  Harvey 
Tuckett.  In  1841,  Campbell  was  for  a  short  time 
Chancellor  of  Ireland,  and  was  raised  to  the  Peer- 
age as  Baron  Campbell  of  St.  Andrew's.  In  1850, 
he  was  appointed  Chief  Justice  of  the  Queen's 
Bench,  was  elevated  to  the  woolsack  as  Lord  Chan- 
cellor of  Great  Britain  in  1859,  and  died  in  1861. 
Lord  Campbell's  most  notable  literary  productions 
are  the  seven-volume  work,  "The  Lives  of  the  Lord 
Chancellors,"  and  "Lives  of  the  Chief  Justices  of 
England."  His  wife,  whom  he  married  in  1821,  the 
eldest  daughter  of  the  first  Baron  Abinger,  was  in 
1836,  created  Baroness  Stratheden  in  her  own  right. 
The  first  Baron  Campbell  was  succeeded  by  his  eld- 
est son,  William  Frederick  Campbell,  second  Baron, 
who  in  1860  had  succeeded  his  mother  as  second 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  129 

Baron  Stratheden.  He  was  succeeded,  in  1893,  by 
his  brother  Hallyburton  George  Campbell,  third 
Baron  Stratheden  and  Campbell,  who  was  born  in 
1829,  whose  son,  the  Hon.  John  Beresford  Campbell, 
Coldstream  Guards,  was  killed  in  action,  1915,  leav- 
ing a  son,  Alastair  Campbell,  born  1899,  the  next 
in  line  of  succession. 

The  Scottish  Judicial  Title,  Lord  Skerrington  (of 
Session)  was  assumed  by  William  Campbell  on  ap- 
pointment as  one  of  the  Senators  of  the  College  of 
Justice  in  Scotland,  1908.  He  was  born  in  1855, 
.son  of  the  late  Robert  Campbell  of  Skerrington, 
Ayrshire,  became  Queen's  Counsel  in  1898,  and  was 
Dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates,  1905-1908. 

Many  of  the  ancient  branches  of  the  clan  are 
now  extinct,  and  new  families  bearing  the  name 
have  arisen.  Following  are  some  of  the  present 
representatives  of  the  extant  older  branches. 

The  ancient  branch  of  Barcaldine  is  now  repre- 
sented by  Sir  Duncan  Alexander  Dundas  Campbell, 
third  Baronet  of  Barcaldine  and  Glenure,  who  was 
born  in  1856,  and  succeeded  his  father  in  1880.  He 
is  Hereditary  Keeper  of  Barcaldine  Castle,  Superior 
of  Rannagulzion,  Galray  and  Wester  Denhead,  Hil- 
lock and  Tullif ergus,  Perthshire ;  and  of  Achachros- 
san,  Argyll.  Also  Secretary  to  the  Order  of  the 
Thistle  and  member  of  the  Royal  Company  of 
Archers.  The  ancestral  seat  of  the  family  is  the 
Black  Castle  of  Barcaldine,  Ledaig,  Argyll.  The 
baronetcy  was  created  in  1831. 

The  present  head  of  the  Auchinbreck  branch  is 
Sir  Charles  Ralph  Campbell,  eleventh  Baronet  of 
Auchinbreck,  born  1830.  He  was  educated  at  Edin- 
burgh and  resides  at  Cheviot  Hills,  New  Zealand. 


130  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

His  son  and  heir,  Charles  Ralph  Campbell,  is  a 
Captain  in  the  2nd  Life  Guards.  The  baronetcy  was 
created  in  1628. 

The  Campbells  of  Succoth  are  now  represented 
by  Sir  Archibald  Spencer  Lindsey  Campbell,  fifth 
Baronet,  who  was  born  in  1852,  and  succeeded  his 
cousin  in  1874.  The  title  was  created  in  1808,  and 
the  family  seats  are,  Garscube,  Glasgow,  and  Crarae 
Lodge,  Loch  Fyne. 

Sir  John  Bruce  Stuart  Campbell,  second  Baronet 
of  Ardnamurchan,  was  born  in  1877,  and  succeeded 
his  father  in  1915.  The  title  was  created  in  1913, 
with  precedence  of  1804. 

The  head  of  the  family  of  Aberuchill  is  now  Sir 
Alexander  Coldstream  Campbell,  seventh  Baronet, 
who  was  born  1877,  and  succeeded  his  father, 
Colonel  Sir  Alexander  Campbell,  in  1914.  Family 
seats  are  Aberuchill,  and  Kilbryde  Castle,  Perth- 
shire.   The  baronetcy  dates  from  1668. 

The  ancient  branch  of  Dunstaffnage  is  now  rep- 
resented by  Angus  John  Campbell,  born  1888.  He 
is  the  twentieth  Hereditary  Captain  and  twenty- 
fourth  Hereditary  Keeper  of  Dunstaffnage ;  Heredi- 
tary Warden  and  Marenycht  of  Lorn  and  Lord  of 
the  Barony  of  Connel.  Dunstaffnage  Castle  is  the 
family  seat. 

The  head  of  the  family  of  Campbell  of  Lochnell 
is  John  Lochnell  Campbell,  fourteenth  Laird  of 
Lochnell,  born  1879.  The  principal  seat  of  the  fam- 
ily is  Lochnell  Castle.  Other  residences  are  Bonaw 
House,  and  Airds  Bay  House. 

Colin  Campbell,  head  of  the  Campbells  of  Jura, 
was  born  1851.    Principal  seat,  Jura  House,  Argyll. 

The  present  representative  of  the  branch  of  In- 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  131 

verneill,  and  formerly  of  Ross,  is  Colonel  Duncan 
Campbell,  of  Inverneill,  Argyll,  born  1842. 

The  Campbells  of  Stonefield  are  now  represented 
by  Colin  George  Pelham  Campbell,  of  Stonefield, 
Tarbert,  Loch  Fyne,  born  1872. 

Duncan  Campbell  is  the  head  of  the  branch  of 
Ross.  He  was  born  in  1880,  and  the  family  seat  is 
Taynish,  Argyll. 

James  Archibald  Campbell  is  now  the  representa- 
tive of  the  branches  of  Achanduin  and  Barbreck. 
He  was  born  in  1854.  Family  seat,  Barbreck  House, 
Loch-gilp-head,  Argyll. 

Lieut.-Colonel  John  Campbell  of  Kilberry,  Argyll, 
born  in  1872,  is  the  head  of  the  Campbells  of  Kil- 
berry. 

Branching  from  the  ancient  family  of  Campbell 
of  Inverawe,  the  Campbells  of  South  Hall  are  now 
represented  by  Colonel  Edward  Parker  of  South 
Hall,  Colintraive,  Argyll,  who  was  born  in  1851. 

Vice-Admiral  Henry  Hervey  Campbell,  C.V.O. ; 
C.B. ;  of  Ardpatrick,  Argyll,  born  1865,  commanded 
H.  M.  S.  "Terrible,"  escort  to  the  present  King  and 
Queen  on  their  visit  to  India  in  1905.  Appointed 
Naval  Aide-de-Camp  to  King  George  V.  He  was 
first  Governor  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  1911,  and 
appointed  Groom  in  Waiting  to  King  George  V  in 
1917. 

Alastair  Magnus  Campbell  of  Auchendarroch, 
Argyll,  was  born  in  1868. 

Major  Arthur  Maxwell  Mitchell  Campbell  of 
Auchmannoch,  Ayrshire,  was  born  in  1874. 

The  family  of  Maclver-Campbell  of  Ballochyle  is 
now  represented  by  Maclver  Forbes  Morison  Mac- 
lver-Campbell,  born   1867.      The   principal  family 


132  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

seats  are  Ballochyle,  Argyll,  and  Morison  House, 
Dumfriesshire. 

The  ancient  family  of  Maclver-Campbell  of 
Asknish  ended  in  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  James 
Duff  Maclver-Campbell.  This  daughter,  Margaret 
Agnes,  succeeded  to  Asknish  in  1883,  and  was  mar- 
ried to  Colonel  Aylmer  Vivian,  who  assumed  the 
name  of  Maclver-Campbell,  by  royal  license.  Their 
grandson,  Aylmer  Maclver-Campbell,  is  now  head  of 
the  family. 

The  Ormidale  branch  of  the  Campbell  family  also 
ended  in  a  daughter,  Catherine  Helen  Campbell, 
from  whom  Lieut. -Colonel  Hardin  Burnley-Camp- 
bell, the  present  representative  of  the  family,  is  de- 
scended. 

Sir  John  Home  Purves-Hume-Campbell,  eighth 
Baronet  of  Purves  Hall,  Berwickshire,  was  born 
1879,  and  succeeded  his  cousin  Sir  Hugh  Hume- 
Campbell  in  1894.    The  baronetcy  dates  from  1665. 

Other  Baronets  of  later  creation  are : 

Sir  Guy  Theophilus  Campbell,  third  Baronet,  of 
Thames  Ditton,  Surrey,  was  born  in  1854  and  suc- 
ceeded his  father  in  1882.  The  title  was  created  in 
1815. 

Sir  Alexander  Thomas  Cockburn-Campbell,  fifth 
Baronet,  of  Gartsford,  Ross-shire,  was  born  1872 
and  succeeded  his  father  in  1892.  He  resides  at 
Wyndham,  West  Australia.    Title  created  1821. 

Sir  William  Andrews  Ava  Campbell,  fifth  Bar- 
onet, of  New  Brunswick,  born  1830,  succeeded  his 
brother,  who  was  killed  in  action  in  1916.  Title 
created  1831. 

The  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  James  Henry  Mussen  Campbell, 
first  Baronet,  of  Glenary,  Co.  Antrim,  was  born  at 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  133 

Terenure,  Co.  Dublin,  1851  and  created  Baronet, 
1916.  He  was  appointed  Solicitor  General  for  Ire- 
land 1901;  Attorney  General  for  Ireland  1905  and 
1916;  and  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  Ireland,  1916. 

Many  of  the  name  of  Campbell  are  members  of 
the  orders  of  knighthood. 

Lieut. -General  Sir  William  Pitcairn  Campbell, 
K.  C.  B.,  1915.  Served  with  the  Camel  Corps  in  the 
Soudan,  1884-1885 ;  South  African  War ;  and  G.  0. 
C.  Southern  Command. 

Lieut.-General  Sir  Frederick  Campbell,  K.  C.  B., 
1916 ;  D.  S.  O. ;  Peshawar,  India. 

General  Sir  William  Campbell,  K.  C.  B.,  1911; 
was  Aide-de-Camp  to  Queen  Victoria  and  King 
Edward  VII. 

Sir  Walter  Douglas  Somerset  Campbell,  K.  C. 
V.  0.,  1910;  son  of  Campbell  of  Islay;  Groom  in 
Waiting  to  Queen  Victoria  and  King  Edward  VII; 
Deputy  Ranger,  Windsor  Park  until  1916. 

Major  Sir  Maurice  Alexander  Campbell,  K.  C. 
M.  G.,  1914;  Senior  Crown  Agent  for  the  Colonies. 

Colonel  Sir  Robert  Neil  Campbell,  K.  C.  M.  G. ; 
C.  B. ;  D.  S.  O. ;  Indian  Medical  Service. 

Major-General  Sir  Walter  Campbell,  K.  C.  M.  G. ; 
Brigade  Major  Highland  Brigade. 

Sir  John  Stratheden  Campbell,  K.  C.  S.  I.,  1918 ; 
C.  I.  E.;  Indian  Civil  Service;  Commissioner  of 
Kumaon. 

Sir  James  Campbell,  Kt.,  L.  L.  D.;  of  Garrows, 
Dunkeld.  Knighted  1918;  Chairman  of  the  North 
of  Scotland  College  of  Agriculture. 

Hon.  Sir  Marshall  Campbell,  Kt.,  of  Muckle  Neuk, 
Berea,  Durban,  Natal.    Knighted  1916. 

"What!    another    of   the    Clan!"— the    Duke    of 


134  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

York's  exclamation  on  the  future  Sir  Colin  Camp- 
bell's introduction  as  a  candidate  for  an  army  com- 
mission, was  certainly  suited  to  the  occasion,  when 
we  consider  the  truly  remarkable  number  of  Camp- 
bells who  were  distinguished  Generals  of  the  British 
Army,  in  the  wars  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

The  most  famous  of  these  Generals,  Sir  Colin 
Campbell,  Baron  Clyde,  Field  Marshal,  was  the 
eldest  son  of  a  carpenter,  named  Macliver,  in  Glas- 
gow, and  Agnes  Campbell  of  the  family  of  the 
Campbells  of  Islay.  He  was  born  on  the  20th  Octo- 
ber, 1792,  and  educated  at  the  expense  of  his  uncle, 
Colonel  John  Campbell,  who  introduced  him  to  the 
Duke  of  York  as  a  candidate  for  a  commission  in 
the  army.  It  was  then  that  the  Commander  in  Chief 
exclaimed,  "What!  another  of  the  Clan!"  and  the 
candidate  was  entered  as  Campbell,  the  uncle  telling 
his  nephew  that,  "Campbell  is  a  good  name  to  fight 
under."  In  1808,  he  was  commissioned  as  Ensign, 
and  sailed  with  the  expedition  under  Sir  Arthur 
Wellesley.  He  fought  in  the  Peninsula,  1810-1813, 
for  his  gallant  conduct  being  recommended  for  pro- 
motion, and  gazetted  Captain.  He  then  served  in 
Nova  Scotia,  at  Gibraltar,  and  in  the  West  Indies. 
In  1841,  he  was  ordered  to  China,  receiving  promo- 
tion to  Colonel  on  the  conclusion  of  peace.  In  1844, 
he  was  made  Brigadier-General  and  reached  Cal- 
cutta, on  24th  October,  1846,  at  the  head  of  his 
regiment.  His  services  in  India,  at  this  time,  were 
recognized  by  his  being  made  a  K.  C.  B.  in  1849. 
Sir  Colin  commanded  the  Highland  Brigade  at  the 
Battle  of  Alma,  1854,  and  the  first  division  in  the 
Crimea,  1854-1855.  As  Commandant  at  Balaklava, 
he  directed  the  famous  repulse  of  the  Russian  in- 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  135 

fantry  column  by  the  93rd  Highlanders.  On  11th 
July,  1857,  the  news  of  the  mutiny  in  India  arrived 
in  England,  and  Lord  Palmerston  offered  Sir  Colin 
the  command  in  chief.  He  arrived  in  Calcutta  in 
August,  assumed  command  of  the  army  and  finally 
suppressed  the  Indian  Mutiny  and  saved  the  British 
Empire  in  India.  Sir  Colin's  Relief  of  Lucknow  was 
a  memorable  incident  of  the  Mutiny;  and  the  mo- 
ment when  the  Highland  lassie,  amid  the  hard 
pressed  watchers  of  the  beleaguered  city,  heard  the 
first  far  distant  sound  of  the  war  pipes  of  Sir  Colin 
and  his  Highlanders,  has  been  immortalized  in  song 
and  story. 

"The  Hielanders !     0 !  dinna  ye  hear 

The  slogan  far  awa?" 

***** 

"Then  Jessie  said  'The  slogan's  dune 

But  can  ye  no  hear  them  noo? 
The  Campbells  are  coming !    It's  nae  a  dream 
Our  succors  hae  broken  through.'  " 

Rewards  were  showered  upon  him.  He  was  pro- 
moted General  and  made  Colonel  of  his  beloved  93rd 
Highlanders.  He  was  made  Knight  of  the  Star  of 
India  (K.  S.  I.)  on  the  foundation  of  the  order,  and 
on  3rd  July,  1858  was  elevated  to  the  peerage  as 
Lord  Clyde  of  Clydesdale.  The  East  India  Company 
voted  him  a  pension  of  £2,000  a  year.  He  was  made 
a  Field  Marshal  in  1862.  His  last  days  solaced  by 
the  love  of  the  whole  nation,  the  great  soldier  of 
fortune  died  on  the  14th  August,  1863.  He  was 
buried  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

Others  of  the  noted  Generals  who  brought  fame 
and  distinction  to  the  name  of  Campbell  in  the  an- 
nals of  the  wars  of  this  period  were: 


136  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

General  Sir  Archibald  Campbell  and  his  son, 
Major-General  Sir  John  Campbell.  Sir  Archibald 
was  born  in  1769,  and  after  a  brilliant  military 
career  in  India  and  Burma  was  created  a  Baronet 
in  1831.  In  recognition  of  his  services  in  the  action 
against  Ava,  the  capital  of  Burma,  he  was  granted 
special  arms  and  the  motto  "Ava,"  by  royal  license. 
He  died  in  1843. 

His  son,  Sir  John,  born  1807,  served  as  aide-de- 
camp to  his  father  in  the  first  Burmese  War.  He 
was  Brigadier  General  at  the  Battles  of  Alma  and 
Inkerman,  and  was  promoted  Major  General.  Hear- 
ing of  the  intended  assault  on  the  Great  Redan,  he 
volunteered  to  lead  the  detachments  of  the  4th 
Division  to  the  attack,  and,  on  18th  June,  1855,  was 
killed,  displaying  "a  courage  almost  amounting  to 
rashness,"  when  he  rushed  out  of  the  trenches  and 
fell  at  once  in  the  act  of  cheering  on  his  men. 

Another  father  and  son  were,  Lieut-General 
Colin  Campbell  and  his  son,  Major-General  Sir  Guy 
Campbell.  Colin  Campbell  was  born  in  1754,  second 
son  of  John  Campbell  of  the  Citadel,  Deputy  Keeper 
of  the  Great  Seal  of  Scotland.  He  served  in  the 
American  War  of  Independence,  and  in  the  West 
Indies,  during  the  war  with  France.  Later,  he  was 
in  command  in  Ireland,  and  Lieut.-Governor  of 
Gibraltar  at  the  most  critical  period  of  the  Peninsu- 
lar War.  He  was  made  Lieut.-General  in  1811  and 
died  at  Gibraltar,  1814. 

His  son,  Major-General  Sir  Guy  Campbell,  born 
1786,  was  created  a  Baronet  in  recognition  of  the 
important  military  services  rendered  by  his  father. 
Sir  Guy  served  in  the  Peninsular  War  and  was  made 
Major  General  in  1841.    He  died  in  1849. 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  137 

Lieut.-General  Sir  James  Campbell,  eldest  son  of 
Campbell  of  Inverneill,  was  born  in  1737,  served 
in  India,  the  Channel  Islands,  Ireland  and  the 
Mediterranean.  Was  Governor  and  Commander  in 
Chief  of  the  Ionian  Islands,  and  was  created  a 
Baronet  in  1818.  Died  1819,  and  was  buried  in 
Westminster  Abbey. 

Major-General  Sir  James  Campbell,  born  1773, 
was  Captain  of  the  42nd  Highlanders,  or  Black 
Watch,  1794.  He  was  engaged  in  the  capture  of 
Minorca  and  served  in  India  under  Sir  Arthur 
Wellesley.  He  commanded  a  brigade  in  the  Penin- 
sular War,  taking  part  in  the  storming  of  Ciudad 
Rodrigo  and  of  Badajoz.  At  the  Battle  of  Vittoria 
he  was  severely  wounded.  Was  made  K.  C.  B.  in 
1822,  and  died  in  Paris  in  1835. 

Major-General  Sir  John  Campbell,  born  1780, 
served  first  in  the  Hussars  in  Spain  and  later  in  the 
Portuguese  Army.  He  was  knighted  in  1815  and 
died  in  1863. 

Major-General  Sir  Niel  Campbell  of  Duntroon, 
born  1776,  was,  at  the  time,  believed  to  have  con- 
nived at  Napoleon's  escape  from  Elba.  He  served 
through  the  Peninsular  War  and  with  the  Russian 
Army  in  Poland.  Campbell  was  knighted  in  1815, 
and  selected  to  be  the  British  Commissioner  to  ac- 
company Napoleon  to  Elba.  While  Campbell  was 
on  a  visit  to  Italy,  17th  to  28th  February,  1815, 
Napoleon  effected  his  escape.  Many  people  believed 
Campbell  was  bribed,  but  the  British  Government 
at  once  declared  his  behavior  had  been  quite  satis- 
factory. He  served  at  the  Battle  of  Waterloo.  In 
1825  he  was  promoted  Major  General  and  Governor 
of  Sierra  Leone,  where  he  died  in  1827. 


138  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

General  Sir  Colin  Campbell,  son  of  John  Camp- 
bell of  Melford,  saw  service  in  India  and  accom- 
panied Sir  Arthur  Wellesley  through  most  of  his 
campaigns.  He  took  part  in  the  storming  of  Badajoz 
and  in  nine  general  engagements.  He  was  made  a 
K.  C.  B.  and  a  Knight  of  the  Tower  and  Sword  of 
Portugal.  In  1815,  he  was  attached  to  the  staff 
of  the  Duke  of  Wellington  and  was  present  at  the 
Battle  of  Waterloo.  Later  he  was  Lieut.-Governor 
of  Tobago,  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  Governor  of  Ceylon. 
Died  1847. 

In  the  more  peaceful  walks  of  life,  in  the  old  coun- 
try, we  also  find  many  notable  members  of  the 
family. 

John  Campbell,  born  in  Edinburgh  1766,  was  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  Scottish  Religious  Tract  Soci- 
ety. He  was  a  classfellow  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  at 
the  High  School  of  Edinburgh,  and  published  many 
works  giving  accounts  of  his  African  and  other 
missionary  travels.     Died  1840. 

Rev.  Colin  Campbell,  M.  A. ;  B.D. ;  D.D. ;  Minister 
of  the  parish  of  Dundee,  and  past  Grand  Chaplain 
of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Freemasons,  Scotland,  was 
born  at  Campbelltown,  Argyllshire,  1848.  He  offi- 
ciated before  the  late  Queen  Victoria  at  Balmoral 
Castle  and  Crathie  Parish  Church,  almost  every 
year  from  1883  to  1900.  Also  author  of  "Sen-nofer's 
Tomb  at  Thebes";  "Two  Theban  Queens";  "The 
Miraculous  Birth  of  King  Amon-hotep  III";  and 
other  Egyptian  studies,  and  many  theological  works. 

Rev.  Joseph  William  Robert  Campbell,  M.  A., 
President  of  the  Methodist  College,  Belfast,  was 
born  at  Clough,  Newtownbutler,  County  Fer- 
managh, 1853.    Appointed  Commissioner  of  Educa- 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  139 

tion  in  Ireland  and  Dean  of  Residences,  Queen's 
University,  Belfast. 

Rev.  Reginald  John  Campbell  was  born  in  Lon- 
don, 1867,  of  Scottish  Ulster  descent.  After  taking 
his  degree  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  he  entered  the 
Congregational  ministry  in  1895,  and  from  1903  to 
1915  was  minister  of  the  City  Temple,  London. 
In  1916  he  was  ordained  in  the  Church  of  England, 
and  became  attached  to  the  staff  of  Birmingham 
Cathedral.  He  was  appointed  Vicar  of  Christ 
Church,  Westminster,  1917.  He  is  the  author  of  a 
great  number  of  publications,  including,  "The  Re- 
stored Innocence";  "The  Keys  of  the  Kingdom"; 
"The  Song  of  Ages" ;  "The  Ladder  of  Christ" ;  "The 
War  and  the  Soul" ;  "Words  of  Comfort" ;  and  many 
articles  and  sermons. 

The  poet,  Thomas  Campbell,  at  the  age  of  sixty- 
one  truly  described  the  quality  of  his  own  genius, — 
"I  believe  when  I  am  gone,  justice  will  be  done  me 
in  this  way — that  I  was  a  pure  writer."  He  was 
born  in  Glasgow  in  1777,  and  educated  at  Glasgow 
University.  For  a  time  he  was  a  tutor  in  Mull  and 
Argyllshire.  He  had  written  ballads  and  poems 
during  his  university  days,  and  in  1799  he  published 
"The  Pleasures  of  Hope,"  which  was  received  with 
extraordinary  favor.  It  was  followed  in  1880,  by 
the  stirring  naval  ode,  "Ye  Mariners  of  England." 
No  lines  are  better  known  among  English  readers 
then  the  opening  verse, 

"Ye  Mariners  of  England ! 

That  guard  our  native  seas; 
Whose  flag  has  braved,  a  thousand  years, 

The  battle  and  the  breeze !" 


140  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

In  1880  and  1881,  he  travelled  in  Germany  and 
Denmark,  one  result  of  his  travels  being  the  well 
known  poem,  "Hohenlinden."  Among  his  best 
known  poems  are,  "Lord  Ullin's  Daughter"; 
"Lochiel's  Warning";  "Battle  of  the  Baltic"; 
"Glenara";  "Exile  of  Erin";  "Theodoric";  and 
"Gertrude  of  Wyoming."  His  last  poem,  "The  Pil- 
grim of  Glencoe,"  appeared  in  1842.  He  was  Rector 
of  Glasgow  University  from  1826  until  1829.  He 
died  on  15th  June,  1844,  and  was  buried  in  West- 
minster Abbey. 

Alexander  Campbell,  born  1764,  was  author  of 
"An  Introduction  to  the  History  of  Poetry  in  Scot- 
land; "A  Journey  from  Edinburgh." 

Harriette  Campbell,  novelist,  was  born  at  Stir- 
ling in  1817.  Her  first  published  work  was,  "Leg- 
ends of  the  Lochs  and  Glens."  Her  first  novel,  "The 
Only  Daughter,"  was  published  in  1839,  and  other 
novels  included,  "The  Cardinal  Virtues,"  and  "Kath- 
erine  Randolph." 

John  Francis  Campbell  of  Islay  was  born  in  1822, 
and  educated  at  Eton  and  Edinburgh.  His  best 
known  works  were,  "Popular  Tales  of  the  West 
Highlands,"  and  a  series  of  Gaelic  texts  under  the 
title,  "Leabhair  na  Fenine."  Also  publications  on 
natural  science. 

Joseph  Campbell,  born  1879,  wrote,  "Irishry"; 
"The  Gilly  of  Christ" ;  "Judgment" ;  and  "The  Rush- 
light." 

Frances  Campbell,  novelist,  author  of  "Love  the 
Atonement";  "Two  Queenslanders" ;  "A  Pillar  of 
Dust" ;  "Dear  Love,"  and  other  novels. 

R.  W.  Campbell,  author  of  "The  Kangaroo 
Marines" ;  "The  Making  of  Micky  McGhee." 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  141 

Lewis  Campbell,  born  at  Edinburgh,  1830,  was 
Professor  of  Greek  at  St.  Andrew's  University,  and 
produced  editions  of  Sophocles,  Plato,  and  many 
translations.  He  collaborated  on  the  "Life  of 
Jowett."  In  1904,  he  edited  a  collection  of  Thomas 
Campbell's  poems. 

John  A.  Campbell  wrote,  "The  Royal  Families  of 
Scotland." 

Rev.  John  Gregorson  Campbell,  author  of  "Super- 
stitions of  the  Highlands";  "Waifs  and  Strays  of 
Celtic  Tradition";  "Witchcraft  and  Second  Sight." 

Douglas  Houghton  Campbell  published  "The 
Structure  and  Development  of  Mosses  and  Ferns." 

Lady  Archibald  Campbell,  wife  of  the  second 
son  of  the  eighth  Duke  of  Argyll,  is  the  originator 
of  pastoral  plays  in  Europe.  In  these  plays  she 
has  appeared  in  many  parts,  among  others,  Orlando, 
Fair  Rosamond  and  Oberon.  She  is  the  author,  and 
managed,  "Tarn  Lin,"  the  Scottish  ballad  play  pro- 
duced in  Edinburgh.  Also  dramatized  "Cap  and 
Bells,"  and  is  author  of,  "Rainbow  Music,"  and 
many  articles  on  the  drama  and  West  Highland  lore. 

Mrs.  Patrick  Campbell,  English  actress,  was  born 
in  London  in  1865,  and  in  1884  married  Captain 
Patrick  Campbell,  who  was  killed  in  the  Boer  War, 
1900.  She  first  became  prominent  at  the  Adelphi 
Theatre,  London,  in  1892,  and  next  year  appeared 
in  the  sensation,  "Second  Mrs.  Tanqueray."  For 
many  years  she  occupied  a  position  in  the  first  rank 
of  English  actresses,  appearing  with  Forbes  Robert- 
son in  Macbeth;  also  in  "The  Notorious  Mrs.  Ebb- 
smith"  and  "Magda."  She  has  paid  successful  visits 
to  America. 

Thomas  Campbell,  sculptor,  was  born  in  Edin- 


142  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

burgh  in  1790.  One  of  his  first  works  was  a  seated 
statue  of  the  Princess  Pauline  Borghese,  now  at 
Chatsworth.  He  exhibited  various  works  at  the 
Royal  Academy.  Others  of  his  productions  include, 
monument  to  the  Duchess  of  Buccleuch,  and  a  statue 
of  Queen  Victoria  at  Windsor. 

Miss  Dorothy  Campbell  was  British  Woman  Golf 
Champion  in  1909  and  1911.  The  first  time  the 
American  Women's  National  Championship  left 
America  was  on  her  victory  in  1909. 

Sir  Henry  Campbell-Bannerman,  English  Prime 
Minister,  was  born  in  1836,  the  second  son  of  Sir 
James  Campbell,  Lord  Provost  of  Glasgow.  He 
assumed  the  name  of  Bannerman  in  1872,  in  com- 
pliance with  the  will  of  his  uncle,  Henry  Bannerman. 

The  Campbells,  like  so  many  of  the  old  Scottish 
families,  have  ever  taken  a  notable  part  in  the 
building  of  the  British  Empire.  Mention  has  been 
made  of  those  of  the  name  who  assisted  in  the  bril- 
liant military  achievement  of  the  imperial  forces; 
and  to  these  should  be  added  the  names  of  other 
Campbells,  who,  in  various  walks  of  life,  have 
brought  distinction  to  the  name  in  every  quarter  of 
the  globe. 

John  Douglas  Sutherland  Campbell,  P.  C,  K.  T., 
G.  C.  M.  G.,  G.  C.  V.  0.,  ninth  Duke  of  Argyll,  was 
Governor  General  of  Canada  from  1878  to  1883. 
The  Duke  can  also  be  properly  included  among 
Canadian  poets.  Among  his  poetical  works  are,  a 
Canadian  "National  Hymn";  "Qu'Appelle  Valley"; 
"Alberta";  and  "Quebec." 

Sir  W.  Campbell,  Chief  Justice  of  Upper  Canada, 
originally  served  in  the  army,  and  fought  in  the 
American  Revolutionary  War.    After  the  peace  of 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  143 

1783,  he  resided  in  Nova  Scotia,  and  was  called  to 
the  Bar.  Subsequently  he  went  to  Cape  Breton, 
where  he  was  appointed  Attorney  General  and  was 
a  member  of  the  Assembly.  In  1811,  he  was  ap- 
pointed Judge  in  Upper  Canada,  and,  in  1825,  was 
elevated  to  the  Chief  Justiceship,  which  he  held 
until  1829,  when  he  retired  and  received  the  honor 
of  knighthood. 

Robert  Campbell  occupied  a  prominent  place 
among  the  explorers  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 
in  1852  and  1853. 

Sir  Alexander  Campbell,  born  1821,  was  one  of 
the  Fathers  of  Confederation  and  a  Delegate  to  the 
Quebec  Conference,  October,  1864.  He  also  served 
as  Commissioner  of  Crown  Lands.    Died  1892. 

Robert  Peel  William  Campbell,  M.  A.,  LL.  B., 
D.  C.  L.,  K.  C,  born  St.  Hilaire,  Quebec,  1853,  was 
appointed  Chancellor  of  the  Diocese  of  Quebec.  Be- 
came Clerk  of  the  Legislature  of  the  Province  of 
Quebec  in  1909. 

Hon.  Colin  H.  Campbell,  lawyer  and  statesman, 
was  born  at  Burlington,  Ontario,  in  1859.  He  became 
K.  C.  in  1893,  and  is  author  of  much  varied  and 
important  legislation.  His  grandfather  came  from 
Argyllshire  in  1807. 

Hon. Archibald  Campbell,  born  Ridgetown,  County 
Kent,  Ontario,  1846.  Was  president  of  Campbell 
Milling  Company ;  elected  Member  of  the  Dominion 
House  for  Kent,  1887-1888,  1891-1896;  for  West 
York,  1901  and  1904.  Called  to  the  Senate,  1907, 
and  became  Chairman  of  the  Banking  and  Com- 
merce Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons.  Also 
of  the  Railway  Committee. 


144  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

Isaac  Campbell,  K.  C,  lawyer  and  statesman,  was 
born  at  Morpeth,  Ontario,  1853. 

Archibald  William  Campbell,  Deputy  Minister  of 
Railways  and  Canals,  was  born  at  Wardsville, 
Ontario,  in  1863.  Good  Roads  Commissioner,  On- 
tario, 1896  and  Deputy  Minister  of  Public  Works, 
Ontario,  1900.  Popularly  known  as  "Good  Roads 
Campbell." 

R.  H.  Campbell  was  appointed  Director  of  For- 
estry, Ottawa,  1917. 

Dr.  George  W.  Campbell,  born  1810,  was  of  an 
old  Argyllshire  family.  He  graduated  at  Glasgow 
University  in  1832,  and  came  to  Canada  the  same 
year,  being,  in  1833,  appointed  to  the  chair  of 
surgery,  and  lecturer  on  obstetrics,  at  McGill  Uni- 
versity. He  was  elected  Dean  in  1862,  and  held  that 
post  until  his  death  in  1882. 

Dr.  Francis  Wayland  Campbell,  of  Montreal,  was 
born  in  1837,  and  graduated  at  McGill  University 
in  1860.  He  was  first  Registrar  of  the  Medical 
Faculty  of  Bishop's  College  in  1871.  In  1883,  he 
was  elected  Dean  and  Professor.  For  ten  years  he 
was  Secretary  of  the  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons  of  Quebec.  During  the  long  period  of 
forty-three  years  he  was  connected  with  the  Militia 
of  Canada,  and  rose  to  the  rank  of  Surgeon  Lieuten- 
ant-Colonel.   He  died  in  1905. 

Percy  Gerald  Cadogan  Campbell,  M.  A.,  Professor 
of  Romance  Languages,  Queen's  University,  was 
born  in  1878.    B.  A.  Oxford  (Balliol  Coll.),  1902. 

Alexander  Charles  Campbell,  B.  A.,  Principal  of 
St.  John's  Technical  High  School,  Winnipeg,  1910, 
was  born  at  Dominionville,  Ontario,  1875. 

Professor  John  Campbell  contributed  many  valu- 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  145 

able  historical  and  archaeological  papers  to  the 
Canadian  Institute. 

Rev.  George  M.  Campbell,  a  descendant  of  the 
Campbells  of  Inverary,  born  Wallace,  N.  S.,  in  1853, 
filled  many  important  pastorates  in  the  Methodist 
Church. 

Rev.  John  Campbell  was  born  in  Argyllshire  in 
1845,  related  to  the  family  of  Sir  Colin  Campbell, 
Lord  Clyde.  He  came  to  Canada  in  1851.  He  was 
Moderator  of  the  Synod  of  British  Columbia. 
Author  of  many  magazine  articles. 

Rev.  Robert  Campbell,  D.  D.,  was  Moderator  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Canada,  and  for  up- 
wards of  fifty  years  one  of  the  foremost  members 
of  that  Church. 

Thomas  W.  Campbell,  born  at  Three  Rivers, 
Quebec,  in  1851,  was  first  ordained  to  the  ministry 
of  the  Methodist  Church  in  1879.  He  afterwards 
became  a  Reformed  Episcopal  clergyman,  and  was 
elected  Bishop  of  that  Church  in  Canada  in  1891, 
and  presiding  Bishop  in  1894.  He  united  with  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  1898. 

P.  Campbell,  formerly  an  officer  in  the  42nd  High- 
landers, published  an  account  of  his  travels  in  the 
interior  of  North  America  in  1791  and  1792. 

One  of  the  best  known  of  Canadian  poets,  William 
Wilfred  Campbell,  was  born  at  Berlin,  Canada,  in 
1861.  He  studied  for  the  Church  of  England,  but 
retired  from  the  Church  and  entered  the  Civil  Ser- 
vice. Among  the  most  notable  of  his  many  lyric 
and  dramatic  publications  are,  "Lake  Lyrics"  ;  "The 
Dread  Voyage";  "Beyond  the  Hills  of  Dream"; 
"Snowflakes  and  Sunbeams" ;  "Empire  of  the  Sea" ; 
"Coronation  Ode";  "War  Lyrics." 


146  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

Duncan  Campbell,  author  of  "History  of  Nova 
Scotia" ;  "History  of  Prince  Edward  Island." 

Robert  Henry  Campbell,  author  of  "Manitoba"; 
"Forest  Fires";  "The  Relation  of  Forestry  to  the 
Development  of  the  Country." 

Rev.  Robert  Campbell  published  a  "History  of 
the  Scotch  Presbyterian  Church,  St.  Gabriel  St., 
Montreal." 

Francis  Wayland  Campbell,  author  of  "The  War 
of  1812." 

Major-General  Alexander  H.  E.  Campbell,  born 
at  Madras,  India,  1835,  after  service  in  India,  re- 
tired in  1886,  and  became  Judge  of  the  Nizam  of 
Hyderabad's  Court  from  that  date  until  1896. 

Sir  James  MacNab  Campbell,  K.  C.  I.  E.,  1897, 
Indian  official  and  compiler  of  the  "Bombay  Gaz- 
etteer," was  born  at  Patrick,  Scotland,  in  1846.  He 
died  in  1903. 

Richard  Hamilton  Campbell,  C.  I.  E.,  Indian  Civil 
Service,  of  the  family  of  Campbell  of  Barcaldine, 
was  Private  Secretary  to  the  Governor  of  Madras, 
1891-1892 ;  and  District  Magistrate,  1896-1909.  Pri- 
vate Secretary  to  the  Maharajah  of  Mysore,  1909- 
1913. 

John  Gordon  Drummond  Campbell,  of  Craignish, 
was  born  in  1864.  Educated  at  Charterhouse  and 
Corpus  Christi  Coll.,  Oxford,  he  was  called  to  the 
Bar  at  Lincolns  Inn,  1890.  He  was  Education 
Adviser  to  the  King  of  Siam,  1899-1901.  Author 
of  "Siam  in  the  Twentieth  Century,"  and  contribu- 
tor to  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica. 

Archibald  Young  Gipps  Campbell  was  born  in 
1872,  and  educated  at  Westminster  and  Trinity  Coll., 
Cambridge.    Entered  the  Indian  Civil  Service,  1895, 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  147 

and  was  Private  Secretary  to  the  Governor  of 
Madras,  1906-1912.  Collector  1912-1913 ;  President, 
Corporation  of  Madras,  1913;  and  member  of 
Weights  and  Measures  Committee,  India,  1913-1914. 

James  Argyll  Campbell,  M.  D.,  Professor  of  Phy- 
siology, Government  School  of  Medicine,  Singapore, 
was  born  at  Brisbane,  Australia,  1884. 

Henry  Cooke  Campbell,  I.  S.  O.,  1908,  was  Presid- 
ing Judge  of  the  Native  High  Court,  Natal. 

Right  Rev.  Archibald  Ean  Campbell,  was  Bishop 
of  Glasgow  and  Galloway,  and  was  translated  to 
Mashonaland  in  1907. 

Alexander  Malcolm  Campbell,  I.  S.  0.,  1914,  has 
been  Government  Secretary  at  Papua,  New  Guinea, 
since  1908. 

W.  Telfer  Campbell  was  appointed  Colonial  Secre- 
tary, Gambia,  in  1912. 

The  "Mystery  V.  C,"  gained  early  in  February, 
1917,  no  mention  being  made  of  the  deed  by  which 
it  was  earned,  is  of  special  interest  to  those  of  the 
clan,  for  it  was  gained  by  Captain  Gordon  Campbell, 
a  young  New  Zealander,  in  command  of  a  mystery 
ship  in  the  North  Sea. 


CHAPTER  IX 

GREAT  Scotsman,  Thomas  Carlyle, 
has  said,  "By  symbols  man  is  guided 
and  commanded,  made  happy,  made 
wretched,"  and  the  emblems  used  by  our 
fathers  in  days  gone  by  are  well  worthy  of  being 
remembered.  More  than  seventy  Armorial  Bear- 
ings are  recorded  in  the  Lyon  Register  of  Arms,  as 
having  been  granted  or  confirmed  to  members  of 
the  family  of  Campbell.  These  arms  are,  in  every 
case,  those  of  the  heads  of  the  branch  of  the  family, 
a  Scottish  Clan,  as  such,  having  no  distinctive 
Armorial  Bearings.  All  arms  for  the  name  of 
Campbell  are  gyronny  of  eight,  that  is  the  shield  is 
divided  into  eight  gyrons,  formed  by  lines  drawn 
from  the  sides  and  meeting  in  the  fesse,  the  centre. 
The  crest  of  the  Boar's  Head,  carried  in  the  arms 
of  Argyll,  arose  from  a  hardy  achievement  of  the 
ancestor,  Diarmid  o'  Duibhne.  The  circumstance 
alluded  to  was  a  memorable  hunting  of  the  wild 
boar  at  Glenshie,  in  Perthshire,  when  Diarmid 
killed  a  boar  of  monstrous  size,  in  attempting  the 
life  of  which  several  had  perished.  He  was  so 
severely  wounded  that  he  soon  after  died,  and  was 
buried  near  Glenshie,  where  there  are  two  places 
known  by  the  names  of  Leab-in-tuirk,  or  the  Boar's 
head,  and  Uie  Diarmid,  or  the  grave  of  Diarmid. 

The  crest  yields  in  honor  to  none  of  the  heraldic 
insignia.  It  was  the  emblem  that  served,  when  the 
banner  was  rent  asunder  and  the  shield  broken,  as 

148 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  149 

a  rallying  point  for  the  Knight's  followers.  Many 
branches  of  the  family  bear  their  distinctive  crest. 
For  instance,  the  hart's  head  of  the  Campbell  of 
Inverawe,  borne  in  regard  to  the  deer  they  have  on 
the  great  mountain  of  Cruachan.  The  supporters, 
another  of  the  heraldic  insignia,  originated  from  the 
custom  of  the  knights  exhibiting  their  armorial 
shields  upon  the  barriers  and  pavilions  on  the  oc- 
casion of  a  tournament.  Pages  and  esquires  attended 
to  watch  their  master's  escutcheons,  and  on  these 
occasions  they  assumed  grotesque  and  fantastic 
costumes,  clothing  themselves  in  the  skins  of  lions 
or  bears,  and  hence  the  variety  of  supporters  carried 
in  the  arms  of  the  different  branches. 

Many  of  the  Armorial  Bearings  of  the  Campbells 
in  the  Lyon  Register  are  no  longer  in  use,  but 
among  those  still  extant,  the  following  are  of  most 
general  interest. 

The  Armorial  Bearings  of  the  Duke  of  Argyll: 
Arms.  Quarterly,  1st  and  4th,  gyronny  of  eight,  or 
and  sable,  for  Campbell;  2nd  and  3rd,  argent,  a 
lymphad  or  galley,  her  sails  furled  and  oars  in  ac- 
tion, all  sable,  flag  and  pennant  flying  gules,  for 
Lorn. 

Crest — A  boar's  head  couped  or,  armed  argent, 
langued  gules. 

Supporters — Two  lions  guardant,  gules. 

Mottoes — Vix  ea  nostra  voco ;  and  over  the  crest, 
Ne  obliviscaris. 

Behind  the  arms  of  Argyll  are  two  honorable 
badges  in  saltire,  viz:  1st,  a  baton,  gules,  semee  of 
thistles  or,  ensigned  with  imperial  crowns  proper, 
thereon  the  crest  of  Scotland.  The  other  badge  is 
a  sword,  proper,  hilt  and  pommel  or.     The  two 


150  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

badges  are  borne  for  Hereditary  Great  Master  of 
the  King's  Household  in  Scotland,  and  Justice  Gen- 
eral of  Argyllshire. 

The  Marquess  of  Breadalbane.  Arms.  Quarterly, 
1st  and  4th,  gyronny  of  eight,  or  and  sable,  for 
Campbell;  2nd,  argent,  a  lymphad  or  galley  sable, 
sails  furled  oars  in  action,  flags  and  pennants  flying, 
for  Lorn ;  3rd,  or,  a  f esse  chequy  azure  and  argent, 
for  Stewart. 

Crest — A  boar's  head,  erased,  proper. 

Supporters — Two  stags  proper,  attired  and  un- 
guled,  or. 

Motto — Follow  me. 

Earl  Cawdor.  Arms.  Quarterly,  1st,  or,  a  hart's 
head  caboshed,  sable,  attired  gules,  for  Calder ;  2nd, 
gyronny  of  eight,  or  and  sable,  for  Campbell;  3rd, 
argent,  a  lymphad,  oars  in  action,  sable,  for  Lorn; 
4th  per  fesse  azure  and  gules,  a  cross  or,  for  Lort. 

Crest — A  swan,  proper. 

Supporters — Dexter,  a  lion  guardant,  gules; 
sinister,  a  hart,  proper. 

Mottoes — Over  the  crest,  Candidus  cantabit 
moriens ;  under  the  arms,  Be  Mindful. 

Baron  Blythswood.  Arms.  1st  and  4th  grand 
quarters,  counterquartered,  1st  and  4th,  gyronny  of 
eight,  or  and  sable,  each  charged  with  a  trefoil, 
slipped  and  counterchanged ;  2nd  and  3rd  argent,  a 
lymphad,  sable ;  2nd  and  3rd  grand  quarters,  argent, 
a  fesse  chequy,  gules,  and  of  the  first,  between  three 
mullets  in  chief,  azure,  a  human  heart  in  base, 
proper. 

Crests  and  Mottoes — A  lymphad,  motto  over, 
Vincit  labor ;  an  oak  tree  with  a  lock  hanging  upon 
one  of  the  branches,  motto  over,  Qua?  serata  secura. 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  151 

Supporters — On  the  dexter,  a  savage  wreathed 
about  the  temple  and  loins  with  laurel,  and  holding 
in,  the  dexter  hand  a  club  resting  on  the  exterior 
shoulder,  proper,  around  his  neck  a  gold  chain 
pendent  therefrom  an  escutcheon,  argent,  charged 
with  a  human  heart,  gules;  on  the  sinister,  a  lion 
gules,  gorged  with  a  collar  flory  counterflory,  or, 
and  pendent  therefrom  an  escutcheon,  argent, 
charged  as  the  dexter  supporter. 

Baron  Stratheden  and  Campbell.  Arms.  Gyronny 
of  eight,  or  and  sable,  within  a  bordure  engrailed, 
quarterly,  or  and  azure,  charged  with  eight  buckles, 
counterchanged. 

Crest — A  boar's  head  erased  gyronny  of  eight  or 
and  sable. 

Supporters — As  Lord  Stratheden,  on  either  side 
a  buck,  argent;  as  Lord  Campbell,  on  either  side  a 
lion  guardant,  gules. 

Campbell  of  Lochnell.  Arms.  Quarterly,  1st  and 
4th,  gyronny  of  eight,  or  and  sable,  for  Campbell; 
2nd  argent,  a  boar's  head,  azure;  3rd  Lorn,  as  in 
Argyll. 

Crest — A  dexter  hand  holding  a  lance  bendways, 
proper. 

Supporters — Dexter,  a  lion  guardant;  sinister,  a 
swan. 

Motto — Audaces  juvo. 

Campbell  of  Inverawe.  Arms.  Gyronny  of  eight, 
or  and  sable,  a  bordure  wavy  azure  charged  with 
eight  salmon  naiant,  argent. 

Crest — A  hart's  head,  proper. 

Campbell  of  Dunstaffnage.  Arms.  Quarterly,  1st, 
azure,  a  castle  triple-towered  argent,  masoned  sable, 
standing  on  a   rock  proper,   doors   and   windows, 


152  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

gules,  on  the  top  of  the  middle  tower  a  cock,  and  on 
each  of  the  others  an  eagle,  or;  2nd,  gyronny  of 
eight,  or  and  sable ;  3rd,  or,  a  f esse  chequy,  azure  and 
argent;  4th,  gules,  a  boar's  head  caboshed,  or,  be- 
tween a  crescent  and  a  spur  rowel,  argent,  in  fesse. 

Crest — An  anchor  in  pale,  azure. 

Motto — Vigilando. 

Campbell  of  Barbreck.  Arms.  Quarterly,  1st  and 
4th,  gyronny  of  eight,  or  and  sable;  2nd,  argent,  a 
sword,  gules,  pommel  and  hilt,  sable;  3rd  argent,  a 
castle  triple-towered,  sable. 

Crest — A  lion's  head,  front  faced. 

Motto — I  beare  in  minde. 

Campbell  of  Succoth.  Arms.  Quarterly,  1st  and 
4th,  Campbell,  gyronny  of  eight,  engrailed,  or  and 
sable;  2nd  and  3rd,  Wallace  of  Ellerslie,  a  lion 
rampant,  argent,  within  a  bordure,  counter  com- 
pony,  argent  and  azure. 

Crest — A  camel's  head,  couped,  proper. 

Supporters — Dexter,  a  lion  rampant  guardant; 
sinister,  a  savage,  wreathed  about  the  temple  and 
loins,  all  proper. 

Mottoes — Labore  et  perseverantia ;  Labor  omnia 
superat. 

Campbell  of  Ardnamurchan.  Arms.  Quarterly, 
1st,  or,  a  stag's  head  caboshed,  sable,  attired  gules; 
2nd,  argent,  a  galley,  sails  furled  and  oars  in  action, 
sable;  3rd,  gyronny  of  eight,  or  and  sable;  4th,  a 
fesse  chequy,  azure  and  argent. 

Crest — A  swan,  proper. 

Motto— Be  mindful. 

Campbell  of  Ottar.  Arms.  Gyronny  of  eight, 
ermine  and  sable. 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  153 

Crest — A  hand  in  pale,  holding  a  dirk  erect, 
proper. 

Motto — Pro  patria  semper. 

Campbell  of  Auchinbreck.  Arms.  Gyronny  of 
eight,  ermine  and  purpure. 

Crest — A  dexter  hand,  proper,  holding  a  spur,  or. 

Motto — Forget  not. 

Campbell  of  Barcaldine  and  Glenure.  Arms. 
Quarterly,  1st,  gyronny  of  eight,  or  and  sable, 
Campbell,  on  a  dexter  canton,  argent,  a  bend  sable, 
between  a  unicorn's  head,  erased  in  chief,  and  a 
cross  crosslet  fitchee  in  base,  gules,  Dennistoun ;  2nd, 
or,  a  fesse  chequy,  azure  and  argent,  Stewart;  3rd, 
argent,  a  galley,  sable,  oars  in  action,  Lorn;  4th, 
gyronny  of  eight,  or  and  sable,  Campbell,  on  a  dexter 
canton,  gules,  two  bars,  of  the  first,  Cameron ;  all 
within  a  bordure  quarterly,  or  and  sable. 

Crest — A  man  in  full  Highland  garb,  holding  in 
his  dexter  hand  a  claymore,  and  on  his  sinister  arm 
a  target,  all  proper. 

Supporters — A  leopard  and  a  stag,  both  proper. 

Motto — Paratus  sum. 

Campbell  of  Aberuchill.  Arms.  Quarterly,  1st 
and  4th,  a  gyronny  of  eight,  or  and  sable;  2nd, 
argent,  a  lymphad,  her  oars  in  action,  sable;  3rd, 
or,  a  fesse  chequy,  azure  and  argent;  all  within  a 
border,  ermine. 

Crest — A  lion  guardant,  crowned  with  laurel  and 
holding  in  his  dexter  paw  a  sword,  proper,  hilted 
and  pommelled,  or,  and  in  the  sinister  a  dag  or 
Highland  pistol. 

Supporters — Two  bloodhounds  regardant  collared 
and  leished,  or. 


154  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

Motto — Sequitur  victoria  fortes. 

Campbell  of  Cessnock.  Arms.  Gyronny  of  eight, 
or  and  sable,  a  bordure  gules,  charged  with  eight 
escallops  of  the  first,  a  canton  gyronny  of  eight, 
ermine  of  gules. 

Crest — A  phoenix's  head  erased,  or. 

Motto — Constanter  et  prudenter. 

Campbell  of  Craignish.  Arms.  A  shield  gyronny 
of  eight,  or  and  sable,  suspended  from  the  mast  of 
a  lymphad,  sable. 

Crest — A  boar's  head,  erased,  proper. 

Motto— Fit  via  vi. 

Campbell  of  Ardentinny.  Arms.  Gyronny  of 
eight,  sable  and  or,  a  bordure  of  the  first  charged 
with  eight  crescents  of  the  second. 

Crest — Two  oars  of  a  galley  in  saltire,  proper. 

Motto — Terra  mareque  fide. 

Campbell  of  Skipness.    As  Ardentinny. 

Campbell  of  Glenlyon.  Arms.  Quarterly  as 
Breadalbane,  in  the  centre  of  the  quarters  a  man's 
heart,  gules,  crowned  or. 

Crest — A  demi  lion,  proper,  with  a  collar  gyronny 
of  eight,  or  and  sable,  and  holding  in  his  dexter  paw 
the  heart,  as  in  the  arms. 

Motto — Qua?  recta  sequer. 

Campbell  of  Ardkinglass.  Arms.  Gyronny  of 
eight,  sable  and  or,  a  bordure  of  the  second. 

Crest — A  galley,  oars  in  action,  proper. 

Motto — Set  on. 

Campbell  of  Shawfield  and  Islay.  Arms  as  Ar- 
dentinny. 

Crest — A  griffin  erected  holding  the  sun  within 
his  forepaws,  proper. 

Motto — Fidus  amicus. 


History  of  the  Campbell  Family  155 

Campbell  of  Lawers.  Arms.  Gyronny  of  eight, 
or  and  sable,  a  bordure  vair. 

Crest — A  boar's  head  erected  and  erased,  or. 

Motto — Fac  et  spera. 

Campbell  of  Auchmannoch.  Arms.  Gyronny  of 
eight,  gules  and  ermine,  quartering  Mure  of  Black- 
law. 

Crest — A  double  headed  eagle  rising  from  flames, 
looking  towards  the  sun. 

Motto — I  bide  my  time. 

Campbell  of  Jura.    As  Lochnell. 

Campbell  of  Duntroon.  Arms.  Quarterly,  1st 
and  4th,  gyronny  of  eight,  or  and  sable ;  2nd,  argent, 
a  galley,  oars  in  action,  sable,  surmounted  by  a 
boar's  head  erased,  or;  3rd,  azure,  a  tower,  argent, 
masoned  sable;  all  within  a  bordure  ermine. 

Crest — Issuing  out  of  the  top  of  a  tower,  two 
arms  drawing  an  arrow  in  a  bow,  all  proper. 

Motto — Agite  pro  viribus. 

The  following  families  of  the  name  of  Campbell 
all  bear  the  gyronny  of  eight,  with  the  crests  and 
mottoes  named : 

Of  Moy — Crest,  A  swan ;  Motto,  Be  ever  mindful. 

Of  Mochaster — Crest,  A  boar's  head;  Motto, 
Sequor. 

Of  Glenfalloch — Crest,  A  man's  heart  trans- 
pierced with  a  dart ;  Motto,  Thiss  f arr. 

Of  Lix — Crest,  A  boar's  head ;  Motto,  Deo  Volente. 

Of  Auchawillig — Crest,  Two  oars  of  a  galley  in 
salire ;  Motto,  Armis  et  fide. 

Of  Dunoon — Crest,  as  Auchawillig;  Motto,  Vis 
et  fides. 

Of  Glenfeochan — Crest,  A  stag's  head;  Motto, 
Mar  bu  mhiann  dom. 


156  History  of  the  Campbell  Family 

Of  Glenfeochan — Crest,  A  stag's  head;  Motto, 
Ulterius  et  Melius. 

Of  Gargunnock — Crest,  A  stork;  Motto,  Refero. 

The  ancient  family  of  Maclver-Campbell  of  Ask- 
nish.  Arms.  Quarterly,  1st  and  4th,  grand  quarters, 
quarterly,  1st  and  4th,  gyronny  of  eight,  or  and 
sable;  2nd,  argent,  a  dexter  hand  couped  in  fesse 
grasping  a  dagger  in  pale,  gules;  3rd,  argent,  a 
lymphad,  sails  furled  and  oars  in  action,  sable ;  2nd 
and  3rd  grand  quarters,  quarterly  or  and  gules,  a 
bend  sable,  for  Maclver. 

Supporters — Two  leopards  guardant. 

Motto — Nunquam  obliviscar. 

Crest  of  my  sires!  whose  blood  it  seal'd 
With  glory  in  the  strife  of  swords, 

Ne'er  may  the  scroll  that  bears  it  yield 
Degenerate  thoughts  or  faithless  words. 


)12